Leaderboard

My senior year in high school, after I had completed football season, I started working for a steak house as a dishwasher and quickly moved into the cook position. I was 6’ 185lbs and cut due to playing sports throughout school. Aside from weights, I ran for cardio every day, ate a high protein low carb diet, and had a fast metabolism to match my raging hormonal sex drive. It had been out of control for years. I knew I was gay from a very early age and actively sought to satisfy my appetite. I would sneak into the ABS and bathhouses around town. Always plenty of men wanting to suck some young jock cock or get fucked in the video booth at the ABS, or guys who looked to play in the sauna, sling room, or video room at the bathhouse. Primarily a top, if the guy was hot and in college, at the time what I considered an older man, I would open my hope. One on one was fine, but group fuckfests with others watching was always better. I loved being watched and it was easy to draw a crowd. I would hang in the video room at the bathhouse and get blowen by guy after guy. If I was in the mood, I would flip them over and fuck their ass and then watch as another guy would clean off the cum from my cock after I had cum in the first guy’s ass. By the time I was heading to college I had racked up more guys than I could count and along with it, numerous trips to the public health office for testing and meds for STIs. I had quite the record. One day a new hire came to the restaurant. He was the son of a friend of one of the managers. He was a crazy stud. He was a wrestler at a neighbor school, 5’ 10” about 160lbs, blonde, blue eyed, zero body fat, drove a pickup truck, smirk on his face, wore tight cloths, he knew he was hot. He exuded animal lust, a walking hormone. As the weeks passed he flirted with everyone – male and female. He didn’t care. In the kitchen galley he would lift his shirt to show his six pack abs, with a light tan treasure trail leading down the bulge in his pants. He had no problem showing the other cooks his monster cut cock which leaned slightly to the left with a short crop of blonde hair framing his meat. He was very proud of his physique and his cock – no doubt the envy of his peers in the showers after practice. He had a swagger that screamed stud. Others who knew him said he wasn’t a tease, that he was a hormone for anyone who wanted to service him or allow him to top. A fuck was a fuck. He was a young man’s man. Running parallel to all this was my gay stud uncle. Thirteen years older than me, he was a bronzed 6’ 1” 195 lb muscle man with jet black hair, perfect v shape, small hips, big chest, muscled legs, former Army infantry man who lived within a mile of me. When other men in the extended family were having a beer, he would be drinking whiskey. He had a series of cars and motorcycles: Harley, Corvette, pickups. He regularly went to Los Angeles and San Francisco for vacation. His home was always open to me along with his weightroom in the basement. The room was equipped with a bench, free weights, pull-up bar, and mirrored walls. One afternoon, after working out, while my uncle was at the store, off the weight room, behind a locked door, I discovered a dungeon, porn mag covers posted on the dark walls, with a fuck bench in the middle and sling in the corner. I had used them both at the bathhouse and had become accustom to grabbing the guys by the hips as I rammed by cock mercilessly up the anonymous dude’s ass until I unloaded and then went downstairs to the shower and sauna to clean up and get ready for another round. Seeing the sling in the room off the weight room sent my mind into overdrive. I began to picture to sessions of my stud uncle railing the dudes. It immediately got me hard. I stripped, foisted myself into the sling and put my ankles in the straps moving my hole into a perfect entrance position. My heart pounding, I quickly moved out of the sling and shut the door, not wanting to get caught by my uncle in his dungeon should he unexpectedly return. While I was 18, he was 31. My body was still developing, his was in prime form. The smell in the room told me it was regularly used. By the worn feel of the room, I had no doubt that the guys he railed had shot their load all over and the leather and it was well lubed with cum. I noticed a camera attached the ceiling. Not wanting to get caught, I climbed out of the sling and exited the room cautiously, locking the door behind. I went back upstairs, changed my cloths, and waited for him to return. Not long after changing, he returned, I thanked him for the use of the weights and then left. The thoughts, however, continued to invade my mind with vivid images of the pleasure-fest luring my fantasies.

Public BJ to Public Pozing My good friend Fred has been poz for over a decade. He’s been very fortunate and never needed to go on meds. Even if he had needed them, I’m not sure he would have. He loves passing on his ‘GIFT’. Mostly he finds willing ‘receivers’, some who even beg. Don’t get me wrong I love my friend; but, I wouldn’t put the odd stealth pozing past him. He’s got about a dozen confirmed notches on his seroconversions belt. And he’s very proud of these stats! He brags about them and more than hints that he could probably add at least a half dozen. We’ve never had sex. He’s tried many times, even gotten me very drunk in hopes I would let down my safe sex guard. But it has never worked. I’ve asked him outright In our sober moments if he would even take a moment to hesitate to poz me if I gave him a chance. “Not for one second.” was his adamant reply. Thus my commitment to not even perform oral on his beautiful big cock. Oh yes, I’d seen it while at nude beaches. I’d even seen it hard and in the action of raw fucking and breeding a willing ‘receiver’ on a gay club dance floor. I love giving oral to a beautiful big cock but there was no way I’d take this chance with Fred. This story is about a vacation in Mexico where I let down my guard. Big mistake. I love this beach village with Mexico’s only official clothing optional beach and go for a month each winter. Fred has heard me rave about the place and its notorious gay orgies after sunset. Being a card-carrying safe sex proponent I’d only heard of these. I had never even gone to witness the debauchery. Fred invited himself to join me for a week in the middle of my stay. On the first night of his visit we got caught up on each other’s lives over a fantastic meal at one of the villages excellent restaurants. Fred was exhausted with jet lag, so it was off to my room making an early night of it. He propositioned me to share his bed but as we both sleep in the nude I politely declined. On the second night Fred insisted we check out one of the gay bars in town. I’d heard they had added a dark room and made the mistake of telling Fred. The bar was quite crowded by the time we got there. We had to push our way through a cluster of guys masturbating and sucking on each other to get to the bar. Drinks in hand we found a couple seats to watch this group of hunky guys play. Fred wanted to join in and I encouraged him, but he declined in favour of checking out the dark room. This room had been roped off for the night and a bar staff person rudely made sure we understand it was off limits. By now our seats had been occupied so we stood with the crowd watching the blatant display of public sex. Fred kept pestering me that he wanted to join in. I encouraged him to do so. He complained he just wanted ‘someone’ (glaring at me) to give him a public blow job. I pushed back through to the bar and got us stronger drinks. As I sipped mine watching the sexual antics Fred gulped his down and was soon back from the bar with refills for us both. I teased him that I’d never fallen for this trick in the past, what made him think tonight would be different? He grinned, “You can’t blame a guy for trying. Come on, just a public BJ, you don’t even have to suck me off.” After yet another round he never let up. I was now tipsy and the sexual energy in the bar just kept ramping up. Fred’s hand moved to my crotch, and he commented that I was clearly excited. I reached inside his shorts and found his member fully hard and ready for action. He took this as permission, dropped his shorts, and man handled me down to have his monster in front of my lips. Thinking I could just tease him and put an end to his complaining I kissed the precum from the tip of his cock. He decided it was "game on', took hold of my head with his right hand and angled his cock deep into my throat with his other hand. He was soon face fucking me with abandon. I tried fighting him off, but not for long. I love cock sucking and soon decided to let my exhibitionist shadow self come out in this public setting. I went to work on his poz stick like a greedy four-year-old on his first popsicle. I decided I was going to bring him over the edge with my mouth no matter what. I knew he was determined to get his toxic load into me and add me to his belt notches. In accordance with harm reduction, I would at least control that it go down my throat. I worked and worked and worked his cock using every trick in my oral repertoire but he wasn’t cumming. I was getting close to giving up when someone behind me exposed my ass by pulling down my shorts. ‘Damn”, I though ‘I shouldn’t have come here commando.’ Soon a stranger’s lips were at my hole, and I was having to good a time to worry about getting Fred off. I was lost in anal pleasure and the vigor of the face fuck had me reveling in being sexually used in such a public place. I didn’t notice the guy behind me had stood until I felt him lean over my back. Chills went through my spine as he spoke into me ear. “I want to fuck your gorgeous ass bro, but I didn’t bring a condom.” Fred overheard this, using both hands he pushed my head firmly down onto his cock and spoke for me. “He never uses them, fuck him raw,” “But I’m not a great top, if I do that I’ll probably unload just pushing in.” The stranger confessed. Fred; “oh yeah! Fuckin breed him, he’ll love it!!!!” I couldn’t protest, my mouth was full, and Fred's grip was immense. I could feel the strangers wet warm release as he plunged deep into my ass. Chills again shot through my spine as he once more spoke into my ear. “Fuckin great bro, thanks!” As soon as he pulled out another stranger’s cock was sliding into my now well lubricated hole. Resigned to my fate I doubled my oral efforts to be sure Fred’s toxic load was released deep into my throat. Fred noticed the change and released the pressure on the back of my head. It occurred to me this was my chance to flee but the spit roast was just too enjoyable. Ten minutes of both my holes being pounded gave me lots of opportunities to keep this from going further but I was also enjoying being centre stage of a very admiring crowd. With no warning the second stranger blasted his load into my vulnerable hole. He collapsed onto my back and as he regained his breath rational reason tried to regain control of my brain. But when I saw a third stranger tapping the second spent top, I nodded my assent. I even removed Fred’s cock from my mouth to proclaim, “My ass is all yours, give me your raw cock.” Five minutes later I could tell this top was getting close. Emptying my mouth once again and turning my head I was surprised to hear these words come out of my mouth; “Don’t stop, don’t pull out.” He was already blasting away. Fred’s voice was next speaking to my third breeding stranger; “Come switch places with me, he’ll clean the cum off your cock.”

this part is quite a long one. The plot builds up slowly and it is a softer piece than the previous 2 parts. But it is not finished yet.... 😉 I have divided this chapter into 2 parts. part 2 of chapter 6 is being worked on. Hopefully this chapter with build up will also be appreciated. Thank for all the reactions you guys already gave me. It is very nice to read those. This gives satisfaction to continue. I hope hear from you how you think abpouth this piece and of course, new readers of the hole story line yet. thank you very much Part 6.1 We walk towards the big square. Leroy walks next to me. Out of the corner of my eye I see that the stain on his pants is wet again and starts to get bigger. Jokingly I say to him, that stain is getting bigger, if you keep going like this, those hole pants will be a big stain soon. Leroy laughs back. that's what I hope. It was a big load i think says Leroy, his pole stayed in me spasm for a long time. Whit this, I hope I'm enof cum lubed for the next one, if it's bigger. I look at him questioningly. You can also just use normal lube. Maybe less painful. Leroy starts laughing a bit harder. You really don't know much about it, do you Jake….. My daddy at home has already told me a lot. In this hotel... they don't use much to no lube, except for semen. The more you get fucked here the better it gets. And if my daddy has already logged in at home, and sees that I have been fucked twice in this short time. He would be proud of me. If I go home after this holiday, I guess my daddy fuck me instant, wen I close the front door. I wont even make it to the living room, whiteout getting a load of him. This all makes him so horny…. Sounds like a real daddy, i think, Leroy. I say to him. Slowly it becomes evening, as we walk onto the square. Just in time, 5 minutes to go. We grab another drink and wait for what is to come. The lights on the stage go, the screen starts to burn and the logo of the hotel appears on the screen. A large biohazard sign. i have seen this before i think to myself. But I haven't seen any guys here with it yet. Well, some of them keep a shirt, pants or whatever on, so I have no idea. The owner walks onto the stage and there is applause. Nice to see you all here, he says. or, the ones who aren't busy now he laughs with a grin. Are you all enjoying it? He asks into the microphone. Around me I hear everyone reacting loudly and enthusiastically. This holiday is already a success says the man. I can tell you all, that there have never been so many men present. the hotel is fully booked. And he says. Never there have been shared so many loads on a first day. Everyone start clapping again. For your information, we are either going to decide to build an extra part for next year, or take a new hotel, for this event. But that is not until next year. Let’s celebrate this year first. Your holiday has only just started. Let’s see where we stand, says the man. How many loads have been given already? He points to the big screen where the top page appears. there is a big counter on which suddenly starts to increase. Higher and higher. 10, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, etc etc. slowly the count becomes slower. And then it stops. At 126 loads. And this all from the official start moment I think to myself?!? Everyone claps enthusiastically. And now, let's see who gave how much and what this does for the top score. On the big screen all 126 loads are filled in with the list of the tops. Next to it is the top 20 with the tops, who has given the most loads?? This with a photo of course. Everyone claps again and is very enthusiastic when the ranking is filled in. I pay close attention. Do I know someone from here? Is the daddy or the man from the toilet among them? The skinny man from the toilet is indeed in there. Place 19 out of 20. Given 4 loads….. Leroy sees it too. Enthusiastically he points, yes… yes… I got one of his. I helped him into the top 20! Then my eye falls on spot 8. is that... is that Jake? With 6 loads given. Yeah it is, it's Jake….. With whom Paul had a date, but is now sick and couldn't come. What a fucker….. He takes what he can get. I notice that i am a bit irritated by it. if Paul knew this... or did he know a little??? Because he did know that Jake had an open relationship and was also with Paul. Now the bttm ranking says the man, and I snap out of my thoughts and look back at the screen. 126 loads are given…. Who has received them!!!!! the number is divided on the screen among all the bttms. I see myself and Leroy briefly with the photo. Of course i shoot down the ladder, but Leroy just up. I am in place 16…. place 16….!!!! Leroy then cheers. With 3 loads taken! I look at Leroy. Who else did you do then, i only know about the daddy and the skinny man on the toilet. Leroy grins. Nobody he says. i don't understand, i say to him. Well... says Leroy. The smart watch registers everything. So that can only mean that either the daddy, or the guy on the toilet, has filled me up with 2 loads. Leroy grins. And if I had to guess... it's the daddy. We’ve spent a lot more time together than with that guy in the toilet. He secretly filled me up once, as a surprise, besides the load that I already knew. Fuck says Leroy, what a surprise! That daddy has been really good to me. Then the next part, says the man on stage. For tonight it is date night. Everyone is paired with someone. And the location he says, for tonight, is in a specially decorated dining hall. This is the hall below, and points to stairs that seem to go to a space under the square. Log in whit your smart watch, on one of the panels or in the room. Everyone who is on the B list (from bttm), is expected in an hour. Your date is listed as anonymous. Every B is assigned to a seat, because we know the linked dates. We linked it our self. The men grins. The T list is not visible to you. When you are on the T list, you can see which B you are linked to. We expect you back here soon. You may only go to the B, at the Date night event, wen we say so. Disqualification will follow if you inform the B about there date. Then we have the VIP guests, who paid more for there status this year. They have already received a notification on their smart watch to report. VIPs were allowed to choose a date from the guest file. Others have been matched by us The date looks like this. You will be warmly welcomed by us with champagne and something nice or playful. Afterwards, it is expected that each B takes his T to his room, where a relaxing warm bath has been filled with more surprises. We expect you to stay together, in a room for the night. This means that a part of the hotel will be empty for tonight, those on the T list, so that we can clean and dress these rooms well for a good stay for everyone. I expect everyone to be dressed neatly for the date night event. There is something in the room for everyone to help with this. What happens in the rooms afterwards, and the man starts laughing in the microphone... that is up to each person. You can all go now… Leroy and i walk towards the room together. Clean yourself well, Leroy laughs, who knows you might get the daddy.... I think Leroy notices that i have become a bit jealous and that i might still want that daddy. I walk in my room and on the bed there is a tight white shirt, a neat black pair of trousers with a gold shiny bow tie. All for tonight. I quickly jump in the shower. The bath next to it is still empty, but the hotel would arrange that. I clean myself thoroughly and a little later i am completely ready and put on my clothes on from the bed. I am looking good, i think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. It is Leroy, ready to go? Come, its time…. Soon we gather at the stairs. Several assistants refer the people on the B list to their seats. They also take me to a table for 2. There is a bottle of champagne cold, with 2 glasses and a red rose. There is a closed golden box on the table. There is a card on it, only open it together with your date. I take a seat and wait. The assistants are still busy. Leroy is also referred to a table. He is sitting at a table next to me. He laughs while waving. We wait…. After about 15 minutes everyone has a seat but no date. The lights are dimmed a bit. A small orchestra starts playing. Quiet music. Atmospheric. The same man, the owner of the event, comes back with a microphone and walks into the hall. A big applause he says, here are our VIP hotel guests first About 50 men walk in. different ages, origins and especially appearance. some seem really handsome and muscular. Others… far from that… Fuck I think, Jake is there too. Does he have VIP status??? Did he pay more to get this privilege??? The assistants walk one by one to a VIP and ask them to follow. They are being brought to the table with their date. I try to turn my eyes away a little, hoping that Jake doesn't see me and hasn't seen me on the list. But a little later i hear an assistant say, you may take a seat here sir. Your B. Dammm, i think. can only mean one guy... I look and see.... A handsome tanned man, i think not too old, somewhere around 40, dark hair, very dark eyes, in which you can completely lose yourself. A well-kept moustache and short beard. Around his neck hangs a small thin gold chain, which runs in the direction of his chest. at the end hangs a round small pendant. He is also wearing a white shirt, but it is very tense so it stands open near his chest. I see short trimmed chest hair, which seems to continue under his open shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and on both hands he has a wide gold bracelet. He has one hand in his trouser pocket; he is wearing black formal trousers just like me. on his trousers he has a black leather belt with a gold colored buckle. In the other hand he has a glass of champagne, in which he has a red rose. He smiles at me. He says, I’m your date. I can hardly believe it. What, he,.... my date.... that hunk... that one..... I'm Mark, You know, you wrote to me earlier, before the vacation, Jake… To show you around in the hotel… I couldn't find you so quickly around here, so I chose you for a date, to make it up to you. Is that Mark, the muscular, hairy daddy type, that has been here 6 times already…. He is…. So hot. I’m sorry i don't have my red tie on like the other vips, he says to me. But this was too tight. With that i see him take it out of his pocket, with the hand he had there. He puts it on the table Next to me I hear another helper saying, here is your date. I look around in shock, afraid that they made a mistake and Mark is not my date after all…. But I see that a date is being brought to Leroy. Also a VIP. The helper is in my field of vision, so I can't see who it is. I hear Leroy enthusiastically greet him. It sounds like he is also happy with his date. I have seen you before I hear... I wonder who that might be. When the helper walks away, I see that his date has already taken a seat. It is Jason... We’re going to have fun, I hear him say to Leroy….. Fuck…. Jason again, whit my friend… dam… Poor Leroy…. Jason will try to get his ass, any way he can… I hope Jason will treat Leroy right and won’t be a jerk. Leroy deserves that. I can hardly get my words out when i look back at mark. He’s pouring in the Champaign already. Ready to toast? We toast together and mark takes the closed box that is on the table and slides it to me. Shall we start with this he says? I slowly open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm, virgin. You have to make the following choice/ either he takes the lead or gives the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. I think carefully, but i have no experience, he does. And which choices? Let’s be crazy. He gets the lead and cross this off. i show it to mark and close the box again. We toast and drink champagne together. We chat a bit, he is quite sociable and before we know it the bottle is already empty. Come, lets keep going to your room says mark. I get up and see that Leroy is already gone. We walk to my room and pass Leroy's room. The door is closed and i see a light on under the door. Leroy is already in his room. I unlock my door. There is a note hanging at the entrance. T; enter in shorts, B enter naked. I turn to Mark. He laughs, what are you waiting for? Undress me to my shorts. Rules are rules I can feel his head working overtime. Can i really take his clothes off... fuck, he's hot, can i really?... I grab his shirt and start to undo it slowly. Button by button. His wide short trimmed hairy chest becomes more and more visible. I touch him with my fingers when i undo it further. His belly, a 6 pack slowly becomes visible. Also slightly hairy. I let the shirt slide off and take a good look at his chest and belly. The gold chain shines on his hairy chest. His belly is hard, his chest muscular, his hands and arms, so big Slowly I go to his crotch. With 1 hand I undo the button of his pants. I look into his face and slowly I bend down, to pull his pants down. Lower and lower. My head goes along his chest, his stomach, I can smell his scent and perfume, still going lower until my head ends at his crotch and I feel the ground with my hands. His pants are all the way down. On my knees I stay sitting, taking off his shoes with my hands, while I look straight at his shorts, his crotch, and it seems very well filled Mark grabs my head and presses me against his crotch. I feel a big, warm, hard cock poking through the fabric, against my cheek. He laughs; I'll help you out, because this is what you wanted, right? I…. i…. ihhh,,,, yeah... I say and take his shoes off while I feel his pole against my cheek. Now you, get undressed. And on the letter it said for you... naked. I don't know how fast, but really fast, I take everything off, a bit ashamed against a trained body like his, although I don't look bad myself. I'm soon standing naked in front of him. He laughs nice!!!! And slaps my bare ass. Hard. I can feel a tingling imprint on my ass. We start walking further into the room. Mark follows me. I guess, he’s looking at my ass, I think to myself. I whould… I look around and am amazed at what has been done in such a short time. rose leafs on the bed, a bottle of champagne with glasses, a box with a name for B and a box for T. what could that mean, but I look a little further. The bed is beautifully made, towels folded into swans etc. Then I hear my name behind me. Jake, are you coming or what? I look behind me but don't see Mark. The sound came from the bathroom and I slowly walk there. I walk into the bathroom and my mouth almost falls open. A warm steaming bath, full of foam, a bottle of champagne with 2 glasses, a overwhelmingly delicious smell and especially... Mark. Who is already in the bath. His chest and shoulders sticking out, wet and with foam. His knees stick out a little from the foam and his shorts… are on the floor. he is naked... in my bath…. Come join me he says. And looks at me horny. Slowly I step into the bath, his hands slide up my legs, he grabs my thighs and helps me into the water, like that, he laughs. He grabs the champagne and shakes it. he gives me a glass and I quickly start drinking, because I don't know where to look and where to leave my hands. Mark quickly refills it. Which I drink half empty again. I notice that I slide away a bit in the bath, my legs along his legs. One of his hands is under water, but where? I don't see it with all the foam. I slide away a bit more and more towards him. It’s only a 1 person bath and we're in it together. In the meantime I can't take my eyes off his wet chest, his nipples hanging just above the water, his beautiful face and that gold chain. it seems to hypnotize me a bit, or did I just drink the drink too quickly? mark takes my hand and places it on his chest. You can touch me, i can see you looking. I feel his short-trimmed chest hair and slowly i slide along his chain, towards his nipples. I touch them. With the tip of my finger i slowly make circles around them. They are soft, with a hard point in the middle. By stretching a hand forward i slide even further through the bath. My legs slide along his and i feel our asses bump together. but... not only his ass. i also feel his balls and his hand. His hand against my hole… His finger tickling… This makes me even hornier and I start to moan. Mark hands me the champagne glass again and I drink it empty. He laughs, you drink it, like it is water. And pours the last bit of Champaign into my glass too. he is sipping his glass. I don’t want to get drunk he says, I want to enjoy… you…. the alcohol does kick in and I start to moan a bit when I feel his finger moving. My limits are flowing away a bit. I finally dare to move a hand towards his crotch under water and soon come across his cock. He is hard, very hard. I clamp my hand around it. But I feel his cock is tay longer than just 1 of my hands. I decide to move my 2nd hand there too and grab his cock whit this one too. With both hands on top of each other, I feel that his cock is still bigger. He’s huge…. he groans softly and then slowly but surely pushes his finger into my hole. I can feel it burning a bit, but also tickling, slowly a bit deeper. i start to pant. This feeling... i don't know that yet. He pushes his finger slowly further in. a burning pleasure…. i lean forward and want to kiss him. but this makes me really slide into the bath. i slide and fall on top of him, my head against his short-trimmed chest, my nose poking in his hair, my mouth against his nipple, our bodies glued together and our cocks touching... i pretend it was meant to be like this, but Mark notices. He goes along with it. licks my nipples, he laughs…. i won't let me say that again, and take his nipple in my mouth. I suck on it. My tongue makes circles. Small hard hairs, from his trimmed chest and nippels, tickle my lips and tongue while i do this. I also feel his pole getting harder against mine. His finger searches my hole again and he slowly slides it into me. I moan and start kissing him now. His beard and moustache scratches my face and mouth, wile I kiss him. I feel his tongue come out and i do the same. Our tongues find each other. Wet, sticky, warm... we kiss, as if we tongue wrestle. The pleasure. But also the ecstasy and yet also, the many glasses of champagne. I can feel a second finger pressing against my hole, which also slowly but surely slides into my hole. I start to gasp. Then he takes them out. Turns you around, he orders me. I quickly do what he says and sit with my ass on his chest. He pulls my ass towards him. I can feel his nose and his mouth between my butt. I feel his tongue searching and then suddenly…. he has found my hole….. He starts to lick it… I moan…. Hard, real hard from pleasure. His warm wet tongue, sliding over and against my hole. Pushing, as if his tongue wants to go in. My cock gets rock hard as it lies against his chest and stomach. With one hand I start to grab his cock and slowly rub up and down. He keeps licking me like that for 10 minutes. i'm going crazy. My head is spinning. I moan and gasp and feel the champagne hitting me more and more. He is building pressure whit his tongue. I can feel it pushing in me. He is making my hole wanting him. My hole is wet of his spit. so wet, that it shines in the light of the bathroom Come he says and pushes me forward. My ass over his chest, to his stomach and suddenly against his cock. His cock head is directly against my hole. i want to put some pressure, feel his cock pressing against my hole. But he stops me. Let’s go to the bed, and think about it first. You have not seen all yet. I get out of the bath and see him standing up too. The foam drips off him. Down his chest. His short-trimmed chest hair shines. The foam sinks further down his stomach; his 6-pack becomes visible again. Further down. Over his thighs. His pole stands straight out, poking through the foam. The foam sinks further down his groin. Short-shaved pubic hair becomes visible and something black. A tattoo in his groin… a point…. When the foam sinks further I see it, the tattoo like the hotel, a biohazard tattoo.... I lick my lips and think; He must have that because he has been coming here for so many years. As a holiday memory, because he likes it here so much. I don't recognize the real meaning of the biohazard symbol yet. It doesn't occur to me that this means. That he is poz. the foam falls down his legs and I grab his hand. I lead him out of the bathroom, to the bed. Wet we fall on the bed. Me on top of him. I immediately start kissing his neck. Slowly I keep kissing downwards. I kiss his nipples again and then slowly further, over his 6-pack, muscle by muscle towards his groin. His shaved pubic hair pricks my chin and my mouth finds his biohazard tattoo. I look at it attentively. Wow, beautiful I think. That is a nice souvenir of the holiday. Especially if you have been here so often, like Mark. Mark wants to say something, but before he can do this, I slowly start to lick his tattoo. I lick along the shape, the edges. Mark gasps. I lick is softly, following the curves and slowly inward. I see that Mark enjoys it. Slowly circling with my tongue. From the outsides, right to the middle of the biohazard tattoo. And then I kiss it. his pole is rock hard. I want him, I want him to be my first. Fuck me, fuck me plzzzz. I ask him. I am ready for my first real dick.

as promised. part 2 of chapter 6. the story continues between Mark and Jake. His first time. maybe the opening to a much slutty Jake. who knows 😉 i didn't make you wait too long for this part i hope. because the previous one was mainly a build up. Part 6.2 Mark grabs my head and pushes me towards his pole. I willingly go with I and feel how his pole touches my face and mouth. Mark is pressing my face against his huge cock. It is almost as large as my hole face. I start kissing his balls and slowly moving up along his cock. licking... exploring... his short-trimmed pubic hair rubbing against my chin. I slowly work my way up and come across his cock head. he is uncircumcised and I start playing with my tongue along his skin. my tongue softly pressing inwards , into his foreskin so that I touch his glans with the tip of my tongue. I make rotating, licking and playing movements. my tongue is enclosed in his foreskin. I taste something salty. I think his pre-cum. In the meantime I hear Mark gasp and moan. dammm, boy…. That is some foreplay….. I hear him whisper. With my hands I start to massage and play whit his big heavy balls. I let them slide through my finger, while my tongue keeps playing in his foreskin. I slowly feel his balls pull up a bit more and get harder. Fuck. I've never done this before, but he's so good. In the meantime my head is a bit floaty. The champagne is doing its job. I can't really think straight anymore. But I'm so horny. Slowly i pull his pole down with my other hand. Sliding his foreskin back…. slowly…. The head of his cock is coming out more and more and with my tongue i can now lick his head better and better. Then the foreskin pops all the way back and i enclose my mouth over his cock head. i start sucking him. Gently... a little deeper each time. i feel his cock on to the back of my throat. i leave it at that for a while to get used to it and suck softly up and down.... Then i go a little too deep and start coughing. Don’t go too fast, mark says and pulls my head up by my hair. He looks me deep in the eyes. Do you really want this he laughs. To which i nod. let's open those boxes that are lying next to us on the bed. see what they say. I open my box. There are several things in it. Lubricant, 1 condom (no more than 1 I think to myself), a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening), an anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. What is this I wonder? Do I all need those stuff? Mark opens his box. There are handcuffs, a butt plug, a small needle, a small whip for beating and a letter in it. The letter describes the following. Whoever is in charge can take 2 things out of the box to use. The other can take 1 thing out of his boxes. I look at Mark. What, what are you taking? Mark looks at me laughing. I take.. The handcuffs and... The butt plug. I look in my box. 1 thing? What do you think I ask Mark, the condom? mark laughs and says, i would choose differently. i look at him questioningly. Now he says, do you only want 1 time or more tonight? There is only 1 condom. And…. There is a big chance that it will break. you are a virgin, your ass is tight and dry. He says to me. So i say questioningly... the ointment or the lube? I take the lube. i'll have this one. Thinking about how Leroy was sitting on his chair earlier. Good says mark and he takes both boxes away. i open the lubricant and start to lube mark's cock. He is still very hard and is now starting to shine from the lube. His cock only gets more beautiful and horny. I gently rub his biohazard tattoo again, which also starts to shine from the lube, together with his trimmed pubic hair in the dimmed light. I give it a good massage and then give the rest of the tube to mark. Up in the bed and arms stretched out, he laughs. On your back please. I do as he says. Click.... the handcuffs are put on. I am handcuffed to the bed. Now he can do anything with me. I can no longer escape, if I still wanted to. But I don’t. I want Mark. Mark sits between my legs and pulls them wide apart. My ass and little hole are exposed for him. He lifts my ass up a bit so that my hole is clearly visible to him. He takes the lube, spreads it over his fingers and places them against my little hole. Let’s also lube this he says, with which he presses hard against my sphincter. He pushes so hard that his 2 fingers shoot deep inside me, in one flow. owwww. ohhhh, fuckkkk. dammmm. I say and feel his fingers moving deep in my hole. He makes rotating movements and sometimes touches my prostate. Mark keeps pushing his fingers against the walls of my hole. He seems to stretch me for what is yet to come. He leans forward. His fingers still locked in my hole. face to face. His chest against mine and i feel his trimmed chest hair scraping and tickling over my bald chest. It makes it all just that little bit hotter. My whole body seems to react. His nipples, touching mine. His mouth above mine and his eyes right in front of me. I know you're a virgin he whispers softly whit a rough horny voice. But you have to know Jake, I'm not. I've had many men and boys. I've fucked many men and fucked a lot of virgin guys. I have seen It aal, I used them all and gave them my load. the tattoo on my groin is proof of it. i know what I’m doing and i cum a lot. Your first fuck will hurt, it always does. But i'm going to try to be as soft as possible. After your first load, it only gets better. But know that soft, is not really in my nature. i like to fuck hard, i like boys who moan. I nod. Take me, let me experience it, i whisper back and kiss him. Our tongues caught each other again. I feel his fingers slide out of my hole and he puts his big thick pole against it. Are you ready for it? He whispers and looks at me, deep in my eyes. Yes, take my virginity. With that agreement, Mark starts to apply pressure to my hole. My sphincter resists, but mark applies more and more pressure. His cockhead is thick and big, thicker than those 2 fingers before. So my sphincter opens a bit, but holds back the pressure. There it comes, I hear him say, when he applies even more pressure. My hole can't resist and I feel it opening up, clamping and tight along his cock head. it feels warm, burning, filling. I hear a kind of pop and his cock head shoots into my hole. my sphincter closes behind his head. his shaft itself, is not yet in me. I moan loudly. mmmmm. dammmmm. fuckkk. It feels like my sphincter is being ripped open it hurts and i have to get used to it. Do i really want this? I wonder. His whole pole has to go in and mark will not hold back. Mark laughs. My cock head is in you. Do you feel it throbbing? And he moves and teasingly. This is just the beginning. Slowly mark starts to increase the pressure again. ohhhh. dammmm. fuckkkk. shitttt.... i feel his cock very slowly pressing in my hole. a little deeper each time, inch by inch. I puff and pant, i feel full, because of his pole that slowly slides into me, but is not even halfway. Tears come to my eyes. Softly, slow down, slow down i hiss it out. but mark keeps applying pressure and slides his pole further and further into my hole. Then i feel even sharper pain and pressure. Tears come to my eyes. I start to pant softly…. It burns. My face contorts in pain. Mark sees it happening. mmmm, he says, that's your second hole I'm pressing against now. This is going to hurt a little he says to me, but I try to do it softly. Mark then presses hard for a short while. Ohhhwww. ahhhhhhh. I let out a loud cry and feel his pole suddenly shoot through. Through my second hole. It burns, it stings, it fills, it..... Feels good Good job Jake, says mark. Its passed your second hole. Then he pushes his pole further in, until i feel his trimmed pubic hair poking against my balls. His balls press against my ass and i feel the pressure decrease. My pole is now completely in you whispers mark. I feel filled, pressed from the inside, it burns, it pulsates. I feel every movement of his cock, his veins against my wall. Stay in me i pant, afraid that he pushes it out and in again. Mark lets me get used to his cock. we lay like that for at least 5 minutes and kiss in the meantime. I start to like it, it feels good and my ass is so filled with his pole in me. Heavenly Then he starts thrusting softly. It burns again, but not as bad as before. It feels good, it tickles a little. An emptiness that is quickly replaced by the feeling of getting filled up Filled by his cock, thrusts over and over again in me. My prostate is stimulated by his cock. I can't stop panting and moaning. Fuck mark, fuck mark, fuckkkkk. It feels so good. I moan out Mark increases the speed. He starts to fuck faster and harder. He has both my legs, holding me in place and pulling me towards him, to get deeper in me. Now you are no longer a virgin, he moans while fucking. His balls slap against my ass. His trimmed pubic hair rubs against me. My own cock is rock hard and lies on my stomach, pre-cum seeps out and forms a drop on my stomach. Mark starts fucking harder and harder. The bed creaks and my sphincter burns. I look down and see how his 6 pack is tensed. His short shaved chest and stomach hair is wet with sweat and shines in the dimmed light. His golden necklace hangs down, from his neck. The medallion touches me and rests on my chest. Sweat drops run down his necklace, onto me. i feel his warm sweat. i smell it. mmmm i see his groin thrusting and every now and then, i catch a glimpse of his biohazard tattoo. Just before he thrusts hard into me again. I moan and groan it out. I'm almost going crazy. I feel his cock getting thicker and bigger and I notice he's moaning too. We moan together in the same rhythm. My hole is getting wetter and wetter. Mark thrusts harder and harder and with less and less resistance. His cock slides easier in and out of me. His pe cum takes care of this. I'm going to come, Mark pants. Where do you want the cum wile he thrusts deep and hard into me again. Right There… I moan out, where you're pounding your cock in right now now…. Deep in me Mark, fuck me, give me your cum. Mark grins as he moans and suddenly he increases the speed of fucking me. He fucks hard, very hard and real fast. Harder than before and I feel the pain increasing again. I hear his balls and groin bounce against my ass. As if I'm being ass slapped. I feel his cock swell, his veins pulse in me. I start to scream loudly and then... my own cock starts to pulse like never before. Cum squirts out in waves. Over my own belly, my chest, against my chin, over my own mouth and my eyes and into my hair. I squirt, without touching my cock. by the thrusting of mark. I then hear mark. He gives a load roar and thrusts very hard into me. I get punched upwards, with my head against the edge of the bed. His cock stays deep inside me and i feel it pulsate inside me. I feel his cum squirt with force against my hole walls. warm, very warm and hard. i feel myself getting wet inside. Being filled up, with his warm cum. 5,6,7 no certainly 9 times i feel cum squirt inside me. Mark moans and moans and then lowers himself onto me. His cock still buried deep in me. His belly touches mine. My own cock gets sandwiched by both our bellies. His sweat mixes with mine. His trimmed chest slowly falling down on me. i smell him. Sweat off him and my cum that i have squirted, sticks against our bodies together. He stays like this for a moment. I can feel his body heat pressing on me. Then he licks over my eye and mouth. He is licking my cum up, that i have squirted over myself. He licks it all up and take is in his mouth. He does not swallow, but starts to kiss me. To tongue me. Playing my cum between our tongues. I taste myself. It is hot en sticky. Then, after some minutes, i swallow my own cum. Tastes good, right, says Mark softly. He slowly pulls his pole out of me. Wet with his cum and lube. His pole is shiny from it. I can see his big veins on his shaft clearly. My hole feels empty, too empty. I feel the cold air filling my open hole. I want him, I want him in me again. Then I feel pressure against my sphincter again and I feel my hole being filled up again. Fuck this feels good again, like it should be. round 2? I want him. I never want my hole to be empty again. It is built for cock. But I see Mark standing up and unlock my handcuffs. Just need to pee now he says. How, what... What do I have in me now? It's the plug from the box that Mark has chosen. He sees my confused face. Just to leave my cum in you tonight he laughs. That way it won't run out and your hole will stay open nicely. I'll take that hole again in a moment... and tonight... i stand up and follow him to the bathroom. He stands with his back to me, his dick to the toilet, trying to pee. i grab him firmly from behind and hug him. Thank you… thank you…. I say. I couldn't have wished for more. I lost my virginity by you. A hunk like you, that fucked his load deep up my virgin hole. I wouldn't want anyone else to take my virginity. Your perfect. in the meantime i notice that I’m drunk and horny as shit. Mark chuckles. you're welcome. But the evening is still young. In the meantime mark tries to piss, but he still can’t. He is too hard. Can you help, he says. Of course i answer. Mark pushes me towards the shower and pushes me down. I quickly get on my knees. Mouth open he commands and let his dick sink into my mouth. I suck it, but then mark starts to piss. His piss fills my mouth. Swallow he orders me. I do as he tells me and I try to swallow as much as possible. Of course this doesn't work completely and he also pisses half on me. On my chin, my naked body, my chest, my own cock and ass. So I’m rid of that too laughs mark. He grabs the shower hose and sprays me off. Back to bed now, for your 2nd load. Like a little horny slut i quickly hop back into bed. I lie down on my stomach with my ass up. Mark pulls the plug out of my hole and i feel his pole immediately take its place. He thrusts hard all the way into me. i moan it out again. It hurts a bit again, but now there is mainly pleasure. This is what i want, forever. To be filled, by bare cocks. I get the plug pressed against my mouth. Open, mark commands, while he slides his pole deep into me. I open my mouth and get the plug pressed into my mouth. This way the neighbors can't hear you and you get higher in that ranking. You are now at 1 load. let's make more of it tonight. i taste the plug marks cum and my own ass. It only makes me more willing. He fucks me like this for at least 20 minutes. Hard, soft, deep and then really hard again. My knees even start to hurt from the grinding on the bed, from his hard thrusts. My sphincter burns and feels like it is on fire. But i enjoy it. i love this feeling. That cock thrusting deep inside me. I feel filled and complete. Mark groans again. Here comes load 2. He thrusts his load deep inside me; at least 7 times he squirts his seed deep inside me. I’m in love with it. A moment later he pulls his pole out of me again and the plug goes back in. He turns me on his side and crawls against me. My ass, against his bare cock and balls. My back against his trimmed chest. We rest like that for a while and fall asleep. During the night i wake up a few times from a burning and throbbing feeling. It is mark, who has taken the butt plug out of my ass again and is fucking me. It is getting easier with all his cum in me. The last time i fall asleep again, while he is fucking me. He does this at least 4 times. Somewhere in the middle of the night i wake up. It is pitch dark. I hear loud screaming, banging against the wall, crying, groaning. Fuck me fuck me i hear. In the meantime i feel mark's chest moving against me. i think he heard it too. i crawl a bit harder against him. i am so tired and exhausted from the fucking that i quickly fall asleep again. Later in the night i wake up again. Again banging against the wall, screaming and crying. but now even louder. it hurts, it hurts, fuck. you are so big. poz me poz me, poz me like you just did next-door. i want you, fuck me, fill me. sleepy and drunk i hear this. i don't feel mark behind me. maybe he's pissing again i think to myself and then fall back into a deep sleep. in the early morning i feel mark fucking my ass again. i wake up from it. There is already light coming in from the windows. good morning sleepy head, mark laughs. I'm taking the liberty...to give this date, a good morning fuck, before it's over. He fucks me rough and painful, but i enjoy every moment. he squirts his seed deep inside me again. Puts the plug back in my ass and stands up. Thanks he says, time to go. Wait i say and grab his hand. I pull him towards me. Can’t let you go like this. I open my mouth and suck his cock deep inside my mouth. I lick his cummy cock and taste a mix of his cum and my ass. I do taste some blood to. Is that my from my ass I think, am I bleeding? When i take his cock out of my mouth, i quickly start licking his biohazard tattoo again. I think this tattoo is so hot on you. And the spot of this tattoo, on your body. i kiss it and look at him. Mark grins. Glad you like it. He calls out. Go ahead I say, I'll stay in bed for a while. Your room will be ready by now I think. Hopefully we'll meet up again this holiday. Mark laughs, with your looks and that ass, definitely. He jumps in his pants. He takes his shirt etc., but does not pull any other stuff on. He just grabs it. etc. damm he's sexy. Until next time and walks out of my room. I hear the door open and close. Fuck I think. Was that real? did he really fuck me like that? And did we really fuck without a condom? I had so many drinks, way to many. But fuck this was so good. I always want this. I am hooked on cock. I fall asleep and wake up later. I hear knocks on the door. Sir, can I come in? you need help? I like to clean your bed and room. It’s the help, knocking on my door.

As they were trading places I began my protest. “No fucking way Fred. You know I don’t want this! Fuuuccckkkkkk!!!” He was already plunging his toxic raw tool into my hole. The other’s had stretched and lubricated it but his member, especially when fully hard, was much bigger than any of theirs. “God, I knew your hole would feel fantastic on my raw cock. And of course you want it. You told the last guy you wanted it, you told him to breed you.” “You fucking ass Fred! You know this is different, and you know I don’t want what you have.” I continued to protest. My mouth protested, my body and ass participated. Then my mouth stopped talking and started participating cleaning the cum covered cock presented to it. The mixture of three guys cum was tainted with the slight copper hint of my blood. They may not have been as big as Fred, but clearly, they had done some damage. Cock cleaned and taste enthusiastically enjoyed my mouth was free again. “Ok Fred, you’ve had your fun. And yes, before you ask, yes, you give an amazing fuck! your cock feels fantastic … oh …. fuck … you keep hitting my prostrate. Talk about pain mixed with pleasure. … oh yeah ,,, fuuccckkkk. But much as I love this you’ve got to stop ….oh fuck yeah … that’s it right there … oh yeah … right there.” “I’m confused, one moment you say stop but then you encourage me to pound away. Which is it?” Fred wondered. “Keep fucking me … oh yeah … just like that … fuuucccckkkk!!! But don’t cum in me.” “You let those other guys breed you and I didn’t hear you ask them any questions.” He never missed a beat as he spoke. “Fuuuccckkk mmeeee Fred … oh yeah, don’t stop, … oh fuuccckkk yeah!” “I’m getting close” he warned. “Don’t cum …. And for God’s sake don’t stop ….” “I can’t hold off any longer” He wasn’t even trying. “Keep fucking me, but don’t breed me. Fuck NO FRED, I SAID NO!” He was pushed deep into me unloading like a fire hose. “Why did you do that? I told you, I begged you not to cum in me. Holy fuck man, what have you done?” He planted a big sloopy kiss on my lips and pulling off to say; “I’ve wanted to do that to you for so long. Thanks bud.” “You are most certainly not welcome. Well, I mean thanks for the fuck, It was amazing. But you knew I didn’t want your cum!” By now I had forgotten we had an audience. That was until a big hairy bear walked up and presented his massive thick cock to my mouth. I was busy trying to manage the thing stretching my jaw and the argument with Fred had gone out the window. The crowd took hold of me, creating a human sling they directed my ass to the bear’s huge erection. Now, we all see those guys in bars that we want to have sex with so badly we’d give them a month of our wages for one night. This bear was my guy. I’d seen him behind the bar when we first arrived. Shirtless, dark tan, gorilla hair over his chest shoulder’s, back and arms. Thick beard and deep smiling brown eyes. Every inch of his massive being was drawing me in. He made sure he had my full attention and slowly motioned down to a dark tattoo almost hiding in the only closely cropped hair on his body. His bush. I could hardly make it out as he seemed to trace it, slowly it emerged and came into focus. It was a biohazard, poised right there above his massive toxic bat. Drawing my eyes back to his the squint asked without the need of a word if I understood. I cautiously and slowly nodded my head once. With one hand he used fore finger and thumb to make a hole, With the other he poked his fore finger through the hole a symbol I took for fucking. Again, his eyes were seeking permission. I slowly nodded. He motioned again to the tattoo. This was my chance to stop this insanity. I mirrored his hand signal with my two hands, pumping in and out a few times before plunging in deep and tightly grasping hold of the penetrating finger. It was now his turn to nod his head to indicate complete understanding. His raw cock head began to kiss my dripping hole. He leaned forward and we kissed passionately, mouth to mouth. His thick mushroom cock head breached my outer ring and I screamed with pain. He held steady until he could feel me pushing onto him with my ass. 2 inches, 3 , inches, a few deep breaths, 8 inches, 9 inches (my inner thought’s ‘holy fuck!”) 11 inches, 11.5, 11.75 (‘holy shit’) Finally it was all the way in, 12 inches, bottomed out and impaled inside me. The human sling, he and I all worked in perfect synchronicity to provide me the deepest wildest fuck I had ever received before. After a couple minutes of this heavenly treatment, I finally heard his deep base voice. “Are you already poz or on Prep boy?” (at sixty I love being called boy by my rugged top no mater what his age.) My voice was feeble, “Neither. I’m negative, and I’m not on any protection.” “But you know what my tattoo is about, and you motioned for me not to pull out. You know I’m going to knock you up? Right boy?” Me even more feeble; “Awe. Yeah … I guess so?” Bear to the human sling guys, “What do you guys think? Do I knock this guy up, right hear, right now?” They broke into a cheer and chant, “Breed him, knock him up! Breed him, poz his ass!” The bear was holding my face so I was looking him straight in the eye, he was demanding I answer. Quietly I almost whispered “OK”, his eyes demanded I expand on what I meant, “OK, cum in me.” I used a normal volume. His eyes glared at me, if smiling eyes can glare, and I knew I had to shout, “Oh Fuckin breed my negative ass already! Knock me up, give me every drop of your toxic seaman.” I had no sooner finished and he was buried deep inside me convulsing toxic spew up my ass like there was no tomorrow. Blast after blast coated my permeable gut walls.

Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.

Kane and Kieron were still sleeping it off when I went out for my shift at the Nisa, but I knew they’d seen my message as both of them were showing as Read in the chat. My stomach was a mess and I couldn’t eat any breakfast at first, but I grabbed a Belvita at work and ate it while I smoked a couple of cigs out back. Then I got to stacking shelves, before taking over the till. Just when Clive finished his lunch, Kane came in and I saw through the door that Kieron was outside. Kane just looked at me without saying anything. “Clive mate” I said, not losing eye contact with my brother, “I’m going lunch.” I went out back to grab my jacket, then on out the side door and up the alley to the road. K&K were standing there and both of them just stared at me, looking more shit-scared than I’d ever seen them. They started walking towards me, so I took out my cigs and started to light one. “Give us one of those” Kane said. I shook the packet out at him, and both of them reached out for one. I handed Kane the lighter, they both lit up, and then I put it all back in my jacket. “Dragon” I said, and started walking towards the pub. They followed me, and I pointed at one of the tables outside where there was no-one else around. I went inside and got us three beers, and asked Sheila to do me a BLT. Then I went back outside and sat down. “What do you know?!” Kane asked, in a hushed voice. I looked between them, and then took a gulp of beer. “I followed you to that warehouse by the canal last night” I said. “Dad wanted to know if you were dealing. I climbed up a drainpipe and saw you.” “Fuck” Kieron whispered, looking white. “What the fuck did you tell Dad?!” Kane said, gripping my wrist. “I fucking told him I lost you, alright!” I said, shaking my hand free. We sat in silence for a bit, with both of them staring at the table. I lit up another cigarette, then tossed the box towards Kane. After a minute he took one and lit up, with Kieron following suit. “I want in” I said. “How would you fucking know what you want?” Kane said. “How…” He stopped when the pub door opened and Sheila came out, plonking my BLT down with a smile. She turned around and went back in, and we were in silence again. “I got fucking turned on, OK” I said. “Plus the money looks good.” “Are you fucking serious?” Kieron asked. “Yeah” I said, staring at him and feeling bold. “I am fucking serious.” We didn’t say anything for a while, so I got on with eating my sandwich. When I was done, I lit up again and then sat back in my chair. “How did you get into that shit anyway?” I asked. They didn’t answer for a while, but eventually Kane started talking. They had started making a few quid on a video chat call thing, stripping or jerking off for guys, but then when Dad had threatened to kick them out they had gone back to some guy who kept putting in the comments that they could make more money. They had met him at a place in town, and he’d made them an offer. They said yes, so he fucked them both to test them out. Then he’d taken them to a party and a few other guys had fucked them, and they’d earned a wad off that. Then he said they could earn regular money if they wanted, and they’d started going to places all over the city or even in other towns, where older men threw away cash to get to fuck a pair of hot muscular twins. “Do you like it?” I asked. “I, er…” Kane started. “Yes” said Kieron, causing Kane’s head to whip round. “What, bro? Don’t give me that look. I’m with you every time, and I know you fucking love it like I do.” Kane went bright red, while Kieron actually smiled. “Are you gay?” I asked Kieron. “Fuck yeah” he said, looking relaxed all of a sudden. “Kane?” I asked. He said nothing, just staring open-mouthed at his twin, but then he looked down at the table and slowly nodded. “K would rather be doing the fucking” Kieron said, leaning forward and patting Kane on the back. “Or so he says.” I sat and looked at them both, seeing that Kane looked rattled while Kieron was back to being his cocky self. “What about you?” Kane muttered, still looking down. “Me?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied. I took a big gulp of beer, and then a deep breath. “No fucking idea” I said. “But after I saw you two I wanted to know how it feels. Then I busted out a big load on Bret’s bed.” “Dirty fucker” Kieron laughed, with even Kane cracking a smile. I had to get back to work, but they agreed to meet me later. The afternoon fucking dragged on, but when I did eventually get out of Nisa they were waiting for me outside, and we went and stood in the part of the pub car park that was hidden from everything else. After grilling me a bit more about whether I was serious, they said they’d talk to the guy that evening about me joining in. Kieron then sent me a link to a website, but told me to wait until tonight to look at it. We then went home for another shitty ready meal dinner, before I had to go back out to the Dragon. Somehow I avoided my phone all evening, and only went to click on the link once I was home in bed. It was a porn fan site, with only short previews available unless you signed up. But the previews were enough to see my twin brothers getting gangfucked by men in loads of different venues. The warehouse I had seen was in a few, but there were posh apartments, a sex club, a gym, a sauna, some woods and even a fucking bus. I couldn’t join without a card, but I didn’t need to. It was hot as fuck to see what they’d been doing, and I knew even more I wanted in. Man, I must be fucking gay. I busted out a load again, then went to sleep. The next day Kieron came by Nisa at my break and we went back to the pub again. “Kane took two cocks in his arse at once last night” he said. “Can’t fucking walk today.” “Two at once?!” I yelped. “Feels fucking awesome once you get used to it” Kieron said, smiling. “Fuck” I said, causing him to laugh. “You sure you up for this?” he asked. “Yeah” I said. “But maybe I need some practice first.” “Watch this” he said, taking out his phone and tapping away a bit, before my own phone buzzed. “Do what it says and you’ll be ready. I’ll put one of my dildos under your bed.” “One of your dildos?” I asked. “How many you got?” “A few” he replied, smirking. “Good to get there ready to go.” He told me that their guy was up for the younger brother joining in but wanted to test me out first, so they were going to take me to see him on Monday when I had my night off at the Dragon. “He’s gonna fuck you” Kieron said. “You’ll have to suck him off too.” “Cool” I said, my stomach lurching. “Hit the gym” he said. “He likes us muscled.” For the next few days I did hit the gym a lot. We can’t afford an actual membership anywhere, but the Council put one of those outdoor gyms in at the park and no fucker has vandalised it yet, so I just went there to work out. At nights I watched the video Kieron had sent me, practicing with the dildo until I could get it to go in no problem. Felt fucking great, but I knew a real cock would feel better. Also practiced sucking it and managed to swallow it after a while, though I nearly chucked up over the bedroom a couple of times gagging on the fucking thing. Hope I didn’t wake Dad. On the Monday I said I was meeting friends, but Dad barely listened so I just went out. I was nervous as fuck, so lit up a cigarette while I waited for K&K. When they came out to go to ‘work’ we walked down to the bus stop, but the fucking thing never showed up so we ran down past the canal to the station to get a train instead. Their guy lived in a posh block in the city centre, and we got a really shitty look from the concierge after we were buzzed in. K&K ignored him though, so I tried to do the same as we waited for the lift. “Gentleman” the guy said, opening his door wearing just a dressing gown. “Hi” said Kieron, as we went in. “Hi” I said. “And you are?” the man asked. “Luke” I replied. “I’m 19.” “Very nice” he said, “I can see the family resemblance.” I blushed, while he showed us through to a large living room with amazing views out the windows. “Gentlemen” the man said, “I have an early meeting, so we will need to get down to business I’m afraid.” “OK” said Kane, before turning to me. “Luke?” “What?” I asked, before realising. “Oh!” I quickly took off my clothes, so that I was standing completely naked. The man leered at me, and I nervously began to turn around so he could see all of me. “Very nice” he said. “You’ll tone up well like your brothers.” “Thank you sir” I said. He then undid the belt of his dressing gown, and a big erect cock flopped out. I stared at it, then glanced at Kieron. He gave a slight head nod towards the cock, and I realised what I had to do. I walked over to the man and got down on my knees, and then after a deep breath I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was so much better than the dildo, and with even just the tip in my mouth I wanted more. I bobbed my head on him for a while, and then began to try to swallow the whole thing. I nearly gagged a couple of times but mostly covered it, before I relaxed and managed to start getting him down my throat. He moaned as I did that, and I kept going knowing I was doing well. Then he took my head in his hands and pulled me off. “Very good, boy” he said. “Almost as good as Kane.” I heard Kane cough in embarrassment. “Thank you sir” I said, looking up at him from where I was kneeling. “Now” he said, motioning for me to stand up. “Let’s see how you stack up against your cumslut brother Kieron.” He walked me over to one of the sofas, and I got down on my knees leaning over the back. He squatted down behind me and planted his face in between my cheeks, giving me my first ever rim job. I moaned like crazy, especially when he began to finger me. “Nicely loosened already” he said. “You ready to have your cherry popped?” “Yes please” I groaned. He was bigger than the dildo in every way, and I gritted my teeth and tried not to scream as he pushed into me. But I survived the entry, and began to relax as he stayed buried inside me. He got a bottle of poppers out of his dressing gown pocket and handed them to me, with Kieron indicating to me I should inhale from it. When I did my head went fuzzy, and I moaned out loud. The man started to pull out, then pushed back in and I saw stars. He did this again slowly a few times, and then he began to fuck me properly. I moaned and groaned, panted and pleaded, and he just kept fucking. The dildo was good, but this felt so much fucking better. The warmth inside me, the way it stretched me, and knowing this was another guy inside me, all made it feel just so much fucking better. I never wanted it to fucking stop. But eventually it had to stop, when he slammed into me and I could feel his cock pulsing inside me. “Take my fucking seed, boy” he growled at me. “Oh fuck yeah please sir” I panted. Then he withdrew, and I slumped down more on the sofa as I felt his cum start to drip out of me. “Clean him up” the man said, and Kane rushed over with a tissue and wiped my arse. He then pulled me off the sofa and had me stand up facing the man. “Boy” he said, “your father sure knows how to make them.” “Thank you” I panted. “We’ll debut you properly in a week” he said. “I want you ready, all of you.” “Yes Grant” said Kieron, “we’ll be ready.” “Especially him” Grant said. “Everyone will want a piece of him.” “We’ll make sure he’s ready” said Kane. “You do that” Grant said, doing up his dressing gown. “Now, you can let yourselves out.” “Yes sir” Kieron said. “Oh, and Kane?” Grant said. “Yes?” “You better be using that dildo I gave you” he said, with a slightly evil smirk. “I don’t want any more of those embarrassing hysterics next time we double-fuck you.” “Sorry sir” said Kane, turning bright red. “It won’t happen again.” With that, I got myself dressed quickly, and then we hurried out of the apartment. Once out on the street we all lit up cigarettes. “So?” asked Kieron. “Fucking awesome” I said. “I want more.” “Slut” laughed Kane. “Don’t worry, you’ll be getting more than you can fucking handle in a week.” “Bring it on” I replied. We managed to get a bus back to the estate, and stopped by the Dragon for a quick drink. Brian said Dad had been in but had gone home, so we knew he was probably in a drunken sleep already. We headed home after a pint, and with Dad sure enough passed out and snoring like a gorilla in his room, I joined K&K in theirs so they could show me some of the full-length videos. In a few of them the men fucking them all had funny tattoos of snakes, spiders, scorpions and other things, but Kieron said this was just what they were into, with groups of guys often having similar ink. He showed me another one where a biker gang used them, and they all had matching chest tattoos of that danger symbol you see on stuff sometimes. I kind of liked it, and was looking forward to seeing who might be using me in a week. The next day things went back to normal, except for Kieron slipping a larger dildo in below my bed to help me get used to taking more. They carried on going off at night, with Dad muttering about what they were up to, and I just did my shop and pub shifts as normal. But all week I just got so fucking excited, no longer giving a fuck if I was gay or not, working my arse over with both dildos and blowing multiple loads every evening. Monday was coming, I wanted to be ready, and I couldn’t fucking wait…

Part 2 Back home by rage had fully subsided. Carl was having an early night as he flight was at a crazy time in the morning. I was chilling with a glass of wine and a TV in the background but paying no attention to what was on. Instead I was on my phone searching for random gay cruising listings. I search hit came up for the “Hit and miss toilets” in the park by the river. Reading the comments it seemed like it was very active up until summer last year and now not so much. Next was to check out some of the hook up sites and apps to see who was around. I purposely avoided Grindr as I was scared that the first profile I’d see on it was Carl’s and I had to keep my focus away from that. After about an hour of a mindlessly scrolling, searching and getting distracted by porn I found some more obscure sites. One was dedicated to finding guys into bareback sex and another one was to share stories of ‘POZ encounters’. Its not something that had ever turned me on but reading the stories in the fiction section got my dick hard and my heart pounding. I even took a blast of poppers whilst reading. Some of the encounters were just mind blowing. I was so horned up by the stories and light headed with the wine I created a profile on the barebacking hookup site, took and uploaded some pics then added a slutty message to my profile text. Even though I have a respectable city job I’m in shape with a lot of running, cycling and weights. I’m no adonis but I’m kinda pleased with my lean build, furry chest and muscular but round ass! After about another 30 mins of checking out various guys (none of whom were nearby) I was getting frustrated by the lack of attention. So I upped the stakes by creating a party listing: “Married Bttm hosting this weekend. Anon. No load refused”. No sooner had I clicked the submit button I must have fallen asleep on the sofa as the next thing I knew was Carl kissing me on the forehead and saying goodbye. I crawled into our bedroom and fell asleep again. Waking up I had the mixture of guilt and horniness. Carl had sent me a message wishing me a good day and how he’ll miss me. My phone also had the barebacking site still open. To my surprise there were over 30 messages! Admittedly several of them were automated pic sharing notifications but still this was more attention than I’ve had in years. There were about 8 requests to join my party listing. Its as this point I decided that I did want to go through with this. I accepted requests, messaged a few of the guys and got several back in return. It was approaching lunch so I took a long shower to ensure I was fully clean outside and in. My favourite mix of porn, poppers and wine helped relax me and get me in the mood. My stomach was in knots as I sent the first guy my address and his immediate reply was “Cool bud, see you in 25mins”. That time passed by so quickly as son enough there was another buzz on my phone “Parked up, let me know when you’re in position”. It took me a moment to comprehend the message then I remembered in my listing it said anon. Not wanting to disappoint I quickly closed the blind, stripped to my jock, unlocked the front door and waited face down on the bed. A simple “Ready” was all it took and seconds later I heard the main door open. Another blast of poppers settled me down as the guy entered our martial bedroom and placed his hands on my hips. “My my my that ass looks even more delicious in person” “Thank you, sir” “Sir… I like that… are you going to be an obedient boy for me” I just made a sound to convey my agreement The guy was older, out of shape but looked well endowed by his profile pics! His hands went to work massaging my back and neck. Commenting on my tension and trying to get me to relax. His tongue was exploring my body and then reached my hole. The way he rimmed me deeply was amazing. Id never had someone eat out my ass like he did. His beard stubble acting as a good sensation against my ass cheeks. A finger with lube was inserted and my hole got worked and loosened “Ready for my dick?” Again I just made a sound. I couldn’t speak as I was just thinking about my husband, how I should be using a condom, how I shouldn’t be doing this at all. So I just lay there. The head of his dick went straight in to my hole. His thickness was amazing, it felt like I was being impaled but I had no desire to push him back. Only the tip was inside me and already it felt unlike any other fuck I’d had. Without hesitation he thrust the rest of his dick inside and began to work my ass. I squirmed, clenched and tried to focus on my breathing to accept this dick by man it was tough to take! He just laughed and told to me relax. “Enjoying it?”, he exclaimed “Oh very, VERY much, Sir” “In that case lets take it to the next level” And with that the ramped up the intensity and started to absolutely bang my ass. There were so many times that I almost asked him to stop but before I could there was a grunt and he just shouted “Fuck yean man” at which point I knew he’d shot his load inside me. He wasn’t waiting around but I had to turn over to get a look at him. “Um thanks man” “No, thank you! That’s one amazing ass. And you look cute face up. I want that ass again…. And soon” He gathered his clothes, dressed and left. My head was spinning. Had I just let this random guy fuck me and I didn’t even think about asking for a condom? He was hot though, a great top, nice build and a cute scorpion tattoo on his hip. My ass was aching after that workout but I knew I wanted more so I reopened the barebacking app to see who else was interested in my extra martial party…

A short one for today. Inspiration this time came in part from HungPig - search for “Breeding ass in the woods” on XVideos. I knew I had found the right spot when I saw a few guys hanging around, furtively looking at one another while notionally checking their phones. A few of them glanced up at me as I approached, and then as I looked around I saw the logs that the guy had told me about. A jet thundered overhead, mere seconds from touchdown at Heathrow, whilst the M25 provided a constant background din that I realised must be helpful for keeping the activities here undetected. Looking around some more to make sure everyone was legit, I realised I could make out Terminal 5 through the trees. I felt a flutter of excitement in my stomach at what was about to happen, so close to a place where I was regularly suited, booted, sipping a glass of champagne in the lounge, and waiting to board a plane to wherever the job was taking me next. But today I was in trainers, jogging bottoms, a hoodie and my glasses. There was no champagne, and no plane to board, but I was certainly hoping to set off on a journey. After months of disappointment, either being flaked out on by tops all around the world, or the few positive encounters I did have resulting in nothing, I was determined that this time I would get what I was seeking. My contact assured me he would turn up, but even if he did not he had said I would have no problem getting what I wanted. This spot was an unspoken place for gifted men to assemble, and any fresh meat that arrived here always got a lot of attention. I was that fresh meat today, and I just prayed I had not been led on again with false promises. I lit a cigarette to calm my nerves, looking around a bit until I made eye contact twice in quick succession with one of the men already loitering. He was in jeans, a white vest, a leather cap and sported a big moustache, looking like a gay stereotype straight out of the early 80s, but it totally worked for me. He held my gaze the third time our eyes met, and then subtly nodded towards the log. I inhaled the last of my cigarette and then chucked it in my empty Coke can, before walking over to the pile of stumps. The vested man approached me, stopping when he was right next to me and placing his hand gently on one of my buttocks. “You bottom?” he said. I just nodded in response, before turning round to face the logs. I pulled down my jogging bottoms, my skin exposed given I was only wearing a thin white jock underneath. My hole was already loosened and lubed thanks to the plug I had worn on the drive over from Richmond, and the man realised this as he slid a finger in. This was quickly removed, and after the sounds of him undoing his belt and jeans, his cock was pressed against my hole and began its journey inside. “You poz boy?” he asked, once buried inside. “No sir” I replied. “On prep?” “No sir” I repeated. “Chasing?” “Yes sir” I said. At that point another jet roared overhead, temporarily making it impossible to hear anything else. “Then let’s give you what you came for” he loudly growled, once the plane had passed. He then started to thrust. In normal life I am vers, possibly even more vers-top these days, and would never normally be into getting gangbanged. But on that day, surrounded by those bushes, jets roaring overhead on their way into Heathrow, and my nose being bombarded with competing aromas of aviation fuel, poppers, lube and cum, I took them all. I never changed position, never straightened up, and never asked for a break. I smoked the occasional cigarette, took a few sips of water from the small bottle in my hoodie front pocket, and regularly inhaled from any bottle of poppers I was offered, but I was there to finally get it done and I was not for wavering. A few of the men were verbal about their status, and I encouraged all of them to breed me and pass on their gift. Maybe some of the others were also poz, maybe they weren’t, but I was not going to be picky while I was on my mission. I don’t even know if my contact ever did show up, but I didn’t care. Every load that went into me could be helping me towards my target, whether the man at its source knew it or not, and I wanted as many possible exposures as I could get. This needed to finally happen for me so that I could get on with being the man I already felt I was, and that meant being an unashamed, unfiltered, unconcerned cumdump for a day. Any extra riders that I picked up would be dealt with as needed, all in the name of the goal I had been striving to reach for so long. The men were tall, short, old, young, fat, thin, white, black, and everything else you could imagine. Some stuck around and used me more than once, others seemed to appear out of nowhere and then disappear without a trace. I just stayed where I was, doing what I had gone all that way to do. I went home dripping, sore, tired, but excited. Over the next few days I tried in vain to find some other suitable candidates to add to what I had taken, but as usual all I encountered was a sea of flakes and undetectables. But I need not have worried, as five days after my day under the flightpath, I began to feel decidedly unwell. The first glass of champagne in the lounge is now always subtly raised in the rough direction of that spot, a small but personal sign of thanks from me to the men who so graciously shared. I then raise the glass again a second time, thinking of the many men who have since received a gift from me, particularly any that have been added to my list since I last visited the airport. I then sit and drink the rest of that first glass in satisfied peace, gently rubbing my stomach through the fabric of the dark shirts I now wear, almost able to feel the outline of the special symbol inked into my skin and the virus coursing through my veins. Only once this ritual is over do I get out the laptop and begin to work, saving for the plane any further thoughts about the ongoing mission. But whether it be Bangkok, Boston, Buenos Aires or Brisbane, there’s a world of men out there looking for what I’ve got, and they’re all just the roar of a jet away…

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

It was Thursday when I became aware of what day it was for the first time, and sitting up in bed I saw Damian’s rucksack leaning against the wall. On the bedside tables were some bottles of water and lucozade, along with a few packets of tablets. Needing the loo I wearily got up and headed into the bathroom, and only noticed as I dried my hands that there were now two bath towels hanging on the rail side by side. As I came back into the bedroom and looked around, it was clear that Damian had been staying here. I put on some pyjamas and went downstairs, finding there was a glass by the sink but the place was otherwise tidy. I opened the dishwasher to see it had been recently run, full of pans and crockery I had not used recently, and then when I opened the fridge I saw it was full of food and drinks. I glanced outside to see a rather full ashtray sitting on the table, and a drying rack out with a load of my clothes hanging on it plus some that I figured must be his. Yes, he had definitely been staying here, and he had been looking after both the place as well as me apparently. Despite being so lacking in energy, my heart still managed a little flutter. I grabbed a glass of water and slumped down on the sofa, where I sat for a little while trying to rehydrate. I still felt pretty rough, but had no interest in going back upstairs as I had aches in my body consistent with having been in bed for too long. It was while I was sitting there that the front door opened, and Damian came in dressed in his hi-viz uniform and clutching a full Sainsbury’s bag. “Oh” he said, seeing me as he walked into the kitchen. “You’re up.” “Yeah” I croaked. “Man, you look so much better” he said, standing in front of me. “You were pretty fucking rough before.” “Have you been here?” I asked. “All week” he said. “Hope that’s OK. Thought I better look out for you.” “Oh” I said. “I saw you had two sets of keys by the door” he continued, “so I’ve been using one of them.” He held the keys out to me to take, but I waved them away. “That’s OK” I said. “I mean, I can’t believe you stayed. Thank you.” “I did this to you” he said. “Was fucking rough being on my own when it happened to me, so I wanted to look out for you.” I smiled up at him, then patted the sofa next to me. He sat down, and I leaned over onto him. He put his arm round me, and I closed my eyes for a bit as we sat in silence. “You hungry?” he whispered after a while. “A little” I said, sitting up. The next few minutes I just watched him sorting us both out some plates of plain toast with a few cut up vegetables, before I hauled myself to the dining table. He made me drink a glass of something that had extra electrolytes in it for hydration, and then helped me move outside to sit in the sun for a bit for some much-needed vitamin D. Soon I was tired again and he took me back upstairs to rest, leaving me to it once I was settled in bed while he went back downstairs. When I woke up again later I felt quite a bit better than before, and after settling me on the sofa with another electrolyte drink and some biscuits, Damian went up to shower and change. He then joined me downstairs, and we sat outside in the warm evening air while we chatted and he smoked. Listening to him just talking about life ‘on the bins’ I realised how much I liked having him around, how wrong it turned out I had been to hide valuables in the loft, and what a complete departure this had all been from what had started as a quick and dirty blowjob in my hallway that first time he had come round. He wasn’t at all the person he made out he was when he had first started pursuing me. I got back to full health over the next couple of days, with Damian continuing to just run the house without ever giving me the impression he had any problem with that. Laundry got done, the bed got changed, food continued to be bought, and he just took really good care of me around his work shifts. Then, on the Friday afternoon, he said it was time to go off to a clinic to confirm things, and with butterflies in my stomach I went with him to a health centre a short bus ride away. He brought me back later after my positive result, and got us some beers as we sat in the garden. He stayed silent, letting me be the first to speak. “It feels kind of right” I eventually said, after lighting up a cigarette. “I mean, my brain is all over the place a bit, but I’m not upset about it.” “Same for me” he said. “Thought loads about telling people and shit like that, but never got angry or nothing.” “How old were you?” I asked, realising he had never told me that part. “Just turned 20” he said. “Went out with my mates on my 18th, but lost them in a club. We were so fucked up. Then I was out in the alley at the back getting fucked for the first time. Just kept taking loads sometimes after that. Almost can’t believe it took two whole years to get pozzed.” “Wow” I said. “I was always safe before. Only barebacked with my second boyfriend, and we were both on prep.” “Why did you stop taking it?” he asked. “Don’t know” I replied, “I just did. When he dumped me I think I just lost confidence or something. Only hooked up with a couple of guys since then, and the last one was a year ago.” “You serious?!” he asked, wide eyed. “Yeah” I said. “Focused on buying this place and making it how I wanted it, plus my work.” “But no sex for a whole year?!” he asked again. “Only wanking and dildos” I replied, smirking at him. “Fucking hell” he said. “No wonder you were so hungry for my cock.” I laughed out loud, before catching myself when I realised the neighbours could probably hear everything if they were outside too. Then I felt myself think ‘fuck it, so what?’, deciding not to usher us indoors. We carried on chatting, before a slightly serious look took over his face and he went quiet. “Listen” he said. “You make me fucking hot, and I mean it. I know you probably had me down as some fucking fantasy, slumming it with a stinky bin man, but I like you.” “I like you too” I said, smiling at him. “No, I mean, I like you” he said, his face scrunching up a bit. I leaned over and put my hand on his. “I know what you’re saying” I said, “and I like you that way too. Yeah, at first it was fun being your dirty lunchtime whore to use, but we both know it isn’t that anymore.” He nodded, but still looked serious. “I don’t want to hurt you” he eventually said. “OK” I replied, waiting to see where this was going. “I mean, I want to keep doing this” he continued, “but I think I need other stuff too.” “You mean you want to fuck other guys?” I said, giving him a smile even though he wasn’t looking at me. “Sort of” he said. “I mean, I think I just want it to be you I fuck, but I want to get fucked too.” “I do top” I said, “but I get what you’re saying.” “And?” he asked. “Well” I said, “I reckon there’s no point in me being pozzed up and free if I can’t have some fun with it, so I think I want to get back out there too and have some fun.” He looked up at me with his eyebrows raised. “Yeah?” he said. “Yeah” I replied, smiling. “How about you show me these places you go to get loaded up.” His big grin returned, and I leaned over to him. He leaned in too and we planted our lips on each others, kissing deeply. We hardened as we made out, and eventually went back inside and up to bed. He fucked me hard and bred me, but then after a rest he got on all fours and stared into my eyes. That first time topping him was incredible, his lean and muscular body aching for the feel of me inside of him, and as I sped up to the peak he cried out for me to give him my first ever poz load. —————— He may be ten years my junior and from a completely different background, but it just works. He is tidy, organised, never complains, and keeps me satisfied with both fucking and affection. The bedsit is long gone, with him fitting right into this small and strange house with me. He buys in food and other household stuff sometimes, but I refused any assistance on the mortgage or bills so that he could stop having to exhaust himself with landscaping work in the afternoons. I didn’t realise how insecure he had actually felt before given how relaxed he always came off, but with the threat of going broke at any moment now gone, he’s using his extra free time to work towards getting his HGV licence so he can apply to become a driver instead of a loader. He likes where he works, saying it feels like a properly useful thing that everyone needs, and I do often envy him as I find myself dealing with client bullshit that just seems so pointless. He’s opened up over the last couple of years, revealing some of the darker times he had endured, first with his fireman father dying in service when he was eight, and the stepdad that followed beating him senseless after finding a copy of Attitude in the room he shared with his younger brother. His mum had kicked her second husband to the kerb for that, and Damian had repaid her by putting some effort in to helping her run the house. But a third husband eventually followed, and Damian had decided to get away for his own space rather than risk more problems, even if he struggled day to day to actually afford it. In short, he had lived a lot of life already, which is probably one of the reasons why we worked well together despite the age gap. As he settled in to living with me, he gradually let himself unwind from all the stress he had endured, and his relaxed and smiley demeanour became more natural than it had been before. I, in turn, relaxed into him, shedding the baggage of being dumped twice by men I loved, and losing all traces of how uptight I had become. Fridays or Saturdays are when we usually go off for some fun elsewhere, and I have really taken to that world. He doesn’t have individual hookups anymore, instead choosing which sauna, club or park we’re going to head for to see what we can get up to together. At clubs or saunas we often roam around individually at least some of the time, but when we go to an al fresco venue we always end up bent over next to each other and I just fucking love it. Making out with him while we get used by a bunch of strangers is the best. I now proudly sport a large biohazard tramp stamp, and am also getting cool designs on my upper arms gradually filled in. The pig in me has really come out, with thick silver hoops in each nipple along with a heavy gauge Prince Albert that I rarely remove. Damian hasn’t added anything else permanent to his own body, but when off the clock he now dazzles in a massive silver chain and matching bracelets that I bought him for his 25th birthday. He was really hesitant about them at first, not because he didn’t like them but because he’s got a real bee in his bonnet about this not being some stereotypical sugar daddy situation between us. Fortunately I managed to convince him that this was just me finally giving him a gift to reflect the one he had given me, and that the bling was going to be in lieu of us being able to holiday anywhere that year given I in no way make enough money to be a sugar daddy. Satisfied, he had put it all on, sprung an immediate hard-on and then fucked me senseless, and even now when he sometimes dons it all after his post-shift shower it makes him so horny that I end up getting roughly fucked and bred. I am often bent over my laptop still sending emails while he ploughs into me. That said, we are a bit more versatile at home now, with him wanting me to penetrate him when he’s either having a relapse of his past insecurity, or if he just wants my piercing to be doing a number on his insides. The one thing that has stayed constant is the bin round breaktime routine. Even if my hole is still throbbing from an early morning rutting before he headed off to work, without fail in the late morning of every weekday, I am to be found bent over the stairs in our hallway taking one hell of a pounding. His sweaty mid-shift scent and hi-viz vest do it for me every time, and we both love these regular throwbacks to where it all started. Damian came into my life, binned it, and made me who I am today. This, my friends, is what true love is all about…

Inside, it was busier than earlier in the day. Shadowy figures wandered the corridors, their faces lit up blue from the porn flickering on the screens in the booths. I could tell David was excited, and his eyes went wide when he saw an old man lying back on a sofa being sucked by a bald headed man kneeling between his hairy thighs. “Oooh...my!” He gasped. I thought their age and ugliness might put him off, but he was flushed and obviously turned on. “C’mon,” I whispered. We went deeper into the maze of corridors and booths. We had also attracted attention – young, fresh, meat unusual in this sleazy venue. Several men were following us and rubbing their stained crotches. We found ourselves in a dead end. A small room with a flickering TV screen and a round, PVC covered couch in the middle. A chubby old man was bending over the couch, trousers down, watching the porn and being fucked from behind by a skinny, middle-eastern looking guy. David put his hand to his mouth in shock. He had never seen a man being buggered before and he couldn’t take his eyes off the cock appearing and disappearing between the flabby buttocks. “He’s...he’s ...doing it without a condom!” He hissed in my ear. “I know,” I whispered back. “Exciting isn’t it? Slowly, I unzipped my trousers and pulled out my cock. David gasped as he saw me begin to rub it and looked at me in embarrassment but couldn’t help rubbing the bulge in his own crotch. The small area was filling with men now, old, sleazy, smelling of body odour. There was a sharp tang as someone opened poppers and passed them round. The aroma filled the space and I felt my heart race. David felt it too. “What’s that smell?” He asked. “Poppers. Something to relax you.” I replied as I pulled open his belt, undid his trousers and pushed them and his pants down. He moaned but didn’t resist as his short, stubby cock sprang up below a soft, round belly barely covered in hair. The bottle was pressed to my nose. I breathed deep and felt the solvent fill me with lust. I pushed it against David’s nostril and made him breath it. “Ahhh… what the…” He gasped and sagged against me. An old man fell to his knees and began to suck my cock. At the same time, the group closed in on David. Someone grabbed his head, pulled him forward and slid their cock into his mouth. “Nnnnoo...mmf” He moaned but he steadied himself against the man’s thighs and began to suck despite himself. I realised this was getting heavy. They were more interested in my cousin than me. Not surprising as I saw his ample buttocks pale and glistening with sweat as he bent forward. The middle-eastern guy stopped fucking on the bed. The cock he pulled out from the flabby bottom was wet and surprisingly long. The fat guy made way, and the group of men carried David with them over to the couch. “What...wait! Ian!” He gasped as he found himself bent over the couch, bare bottom upraised. More poppers were being passed round as the middle-eastern guy squeezed lube on his fingers. As he did so, I saw the black biohazard tattoo on his belly and he grinned at me as he applied the lube to David’s arsehole. “Stop...don’t!” Gasped David, but someone gave him poppers and he sagged on the mattress. I moved next to him and stroked his sweaty hair. “Take it easy, “ I whispered. “ It will feel good in a moment.” The middle-eastern guy dropped the lube, grabbed his cock and began to push the meaty head into my cousin’s bottom. “AHHH!...it hurts!” He gasped, but then the fat head opened him up, burst inside and the rest of the slimey cock slid up inside David. His cries turned to groans as the man began to slowly sodomise him. “There” I whispered. “Doesn’t that feel good?” “He’s...he’s not wearing a condom...what if he’s poz?” He gasped, but his body reacted to the thrusting cock, pushing back to meet it. “What if he is?” I said. “Do you want me to stop him? Or do you want his babies?” David sobbed in surrender. His hand sought mine. “ I...I..don’t want him to stop.” I squeezed his hand in reassurance. “Good. You will feel so sexy once it’s in you.” I nodded to the man and pointed at his tattoo. “Very good! Cum, yes?” He smiled and began to thrust more strongly. David gripped my hand and after a minute or two, his buttocks rippled as the man gave a low series of grunts and heavy jerks as he spurted inside the pale body bent before him. I watched the long, glistening cock emerge from David’s arsehole followed by a surprisingly thick drool of cum. He was panting heavily and flushed as he looked up at me with a mixture of excitement and shame. “What...what have I done...but it felt so good.” He made to get up, but I stroked his face then gently held his shoulders down. “Not yet, David. We’ve only just started.” I held some poppers to him and he sniffed it eagerly. An old, bald man dropped his trousers and underwear and eagerly got behind David’s sweating bottom. His veiny thighs had dark blotches on them and his cock was thick and greasy as he thrust it into the dripping hole. “mmmm….yeah!” This time David welcomed the cock up into his backside and I knew his corruption was complete.

I awoke the next morning with Fred’s stiff naked cock pushing at my hole. I barked as I scrambled away; "What the fuck man! What do you think you are doing?" I was pissed and frightened, I'd slept restlessly and had numerous nightmares about getting sick. "Cool off bud. I'm just continuing the fun from last night." He didn't have a hint of regret or concern in his voice. "You fucking bastered! First you silenced me and lied that I take cock raw. Then you bred me with your toxic cum. What the fuck is wrong with you?" Fred now had a hint of irritation; "What’s wrong with me? What's wrong with you? You had plenty of chances to stop things and you didn't. You knew the bar tender was poz and toxic and you told him to 'knock you up ', so why are you angry with me?" He had a point. Actually a number of points. "I'm just very frightened, I don’t want to get sick." I wined. "You've got 72 hours from last night to get PeP. Relax ass hole." His tone teased. "Fuck, I don’t know where to go for that here. We better go right after breakfast. " I knew I was being irrational. His voice was firm; "We'll go tomorrow!" It was settled. You know how we all have a friend that attracts every mosquito for miles. I became that guy that day, only instead of mosquitoes I couldn’t stop attacking cock, raw cock. It started at breakfast. Our cute young Mexican waiter was extra flirty. When I came out of the bathroom he was waiting and planted a kiss on my lips. In one motion he pushed me back into the single stall, pulled the door closed, spun me around, dropped my commando shorts, bent me over the toilet and buried his raw cock in my hole. He knew he was on the clock so this was the quickest of pump and dumps. I had no intention of telling Fred but I didn't have to. As I returned to the table he said, "Now aren't you glad you're waiting 'til tomorrow for PEP?" I blushed. Back at my room I stripped, lay my back on the bed, lifted my ankles and presented Fred my lubricated ass. He gave me a fantastic fuck and just as he finished breeding me the maid knocked. We quickly gathered our things and headed to the swimming end of the beach for a salt water rinse and cool down and to soak in some sun on our naked bodies. A handsome gay couple in their thirties lay nearby. Fred kept telling me one of them was ogling me. I just tried to ignore Fred and the young guy. After a bit I noticed the same guy scribble a note before he got up and walked right by Fred and I. He dropped the note in front of my face. "Wait 1 minute. Then follow me to the hotel pool." the note read. He waited at the path up the embankment away from the beach long enough to be sure I saw where he was headed. I was going to ignore the note but Fred was having no part of that. As much to silence Fred as anything I headed off. When I got to the hotel pool the guy was leaning on the bathroom door. He followed me in and pushed me into a shower stall before he spoke. "We've got to be quick, that's my husband on the beach. I saw your performance at the bar last night. Ever since you arrived this morning I've been waiting for the right opportunity to fuck you. Hubby and I always play safe with a third. He'd kill me but I need my raw cock in your ass." I didn't argue. Heart racing I just leaned against the wall and reveled at what a cum slut I’d become in one evening. He took a little longer than the waiter, but not much. It wasn't even 11 a.m. and I returned to Fred and my towel with three loads in my ass. My plan was to keep silent but the twinkle in Fred’s eyes told me I had no secrets. Fred jumped at the invitation from the gay couple for us to join them for lunch. I've never felt so awkward in my life knowing I was hosting a load from the one partner in my gut. The cheated on partner decided to invite us back to their room for a foursome. Fred and my last breeder jumped at the chance. I decided since it would be safe play that I could manage. Daisy wheel sucking ensued and everyone seemed to be getting on famously. Fred decided to tell the couple that I love to get fucked. The cheated on husband retrieved condoms and lube. His partner suited up and aimed for my hole. Fred distracted the cheated on husband. I felt my hole being breached, but was sure there was no rubber. I looked back and the removed sheath was stuffed into my mouth. Fred kept the cheated partner busy as his partner raw fucked and dumped a second load into me. Fred was next to fuck me and also managed to stealth breed me with the cheating partner distracting his husband. Finally the desieved partners sheathed cock was ravaging my hole. I'd been fucked lots of times with protection but hadn't been able to compare it with skin on skin fucks. This was so uncomfortable compared to earlier this day and my first bb fucks of the night before. I was just about ready to beg he take it off when the feeling changed. The condom had broken, but I didn't say anything. This top also painted my guts and was mortified that he hadn't noticed the broken condom. It was only as Fred and I walked away from their place that Fred told me he had managed to switch their lube out for his Vaseline. Further, while I was receiving my third stealth load of the afternoon Fred was knocking up the cheating partner who hadn't asked any questions when he saw a chance to mount Fred’s raw cock without detection from his occupied hubby.

The London housing market being what it is, I had purchased a slightly strange modern townhouse that had been wedged into part of another property’s land. I had seen some flats in converted Victorian and Edwardian houses that had been nice enough, but this place afforded me the opportunity to have an actual house (of sorts), which was completely detached and therefore I would not have to worry about noise from above, below or through the walls. It was sort of down the side of an end-of-terrace house on a side street off a main road, and most of the rooms looked out over the small garden that had been carved out from the fairly large one belonging to the older house. However, next to me on one side was a large concrete sort-of-car park behind the shops of the main road, which was strangely empty most of the time. Attractive it was not, but downstairs only the bathroom (with high frosted windows) and the cupboard-lined wall of the galley kitchen faced in that direction. Upstairs was a different story, as that side of the house featured the ‘second bedroom’. This was actually a long and thin box room that would only ever be able to accommodate a particularly narrow single bed or a cot, and I had decided early on just to forego any attempts at making it suitable for a guest in favour of buying a good sofa bed for the living room downstairs. I instead used the box room as a well-appointed home office, with some storage built in for other stuff that did not fit elsewhere. Despite the unattractive vista, the room had bizarrely been built with floor to ceiling windows, as well as a ‘Juliet’ balcony with a sliding door. Being a freelancer, I worked from home most of the time, so I was in that room for a good chunk of the day. There wasn’t much to distract me outside, except for around 45 minutes in the late morning of every day. At that time, a bin lorry would pull in and park up close to my house. This was clearly break time, as the crew would usually all head off somewhere together (I suspected the greasy spoon cafe on the main road). I would notice the truck pull in most days, or at least see that it was now sitting out there, but really never thought anything more of it. That ended, however, on a sunny summer day when I just happened to notice that one member of the crew did not follow the rest of them off to wherever they went, and instead sat down on the step of the open truck door. He caught my attention because I am an absolute sucker for nice arms, and he had taken the opportunity to remove his gloves and then roll up his T-shirt sleeves to catch some rays on his impressive biceps. He looked to be in his early twenties, which only added to the appeal. My gaze lingered as he lit up a cigarette and just sat there smoking it, before stubbing it out and then reaching behind him for a paper bag that evidently contained a sandwich and a drink. He mostly just seemed to be staring at the ground through all this, but then suddenly he looked up at me. I looked away towards my screen, but could not help but glance back a moment later and found that he was still staring at me. Like an idiot I instinctively gave a little wave, but he didn’t react and just kept looking at me. I turned back to my screen, but could feel myself getting hot and flustered. I tried to focus, but when I made out like I was just turning round to get something, I allowed myself a quick glance to confirm he was still looking up at me. This was too much, and so I got up and left the room, going downstairs to drink a glass of water and wait it out until the truck had left. The next day they were of course back, and once again the hunky young man stayed with the lorry for his break. This time he removed his hi-viz vest and T-shirt entirely, placing them on the steps so he could lean back more comfortably in the sun, his legs splayed wide as he lit up a cigarette. I couldn’t take my eyes away, until he of course looked up at me. I managed to hold my ground a bit longer this time, but there was something so overwhelming about this guy at least ten years my junior staring at me like a panicking gay in a fishbowl. I had to retreat again, cursing myself for being so flappable. This carried on for the rest of the week, though I managed to stay in my office longer each time, and actually make eye contact with him a few more times without melting. Still, it was a relief when the weekend came, as while a bin lorry still showed up there on both days, it was a different crew and all of them went off together as had previously been the norm. The next week, however, the stud was back and resuming whatever it was he was doing with me. I started praying for the weather to turn so that he might give me a break from the daily torture. On the Thursday I finally got my wish, with cloudy skies and a bit of a breeze, and sure enough he didn’t taunt me with a flagrant display of his incredible body. Indeed, I saw him stick around as the other guys walked off, but when I looked back up again a couple of minutes later, he was also gone and I assumed he’d just gone off to the shops or something. Then my doorbell rang, so I headed downstairs assuming it was the Amazon delivery I was expecting. When I opened the door, however, I came face to face with the hunky binman. “Alright” he said. “Oh, er, hi” I stuttered. “I forgot a drink” he said, holding out an empty water bottle. “Can I fill up here?” “Er, yeah, sure” I said, taking it off him and turning round to go and quickly sort it in the kitchen. Despite the boots he was wearing I did not hear him following me through the hallway, so I was a bit startled when I turned to the sink and saw him standing in the kitchen doorway out of the side of my eye. I quickly filled the bottle and then went over to hand it to him. “Thanks mate” he said. “Er, no problem” I said, still flustered. “See you every day” he said. “We do the same main roads all week, and them estates that need a daily.” “Oh, right” I said. “Nice place you got” he continued. “Thanks” I replied. “You can blow me if you want” he said. “What?!” I squeaked. “Seen you gawping at me” he replied, grinning. “Figured you wanted to suck my cock.” “I, er, wh…” I stuttered. “You wanna?” he asked, moving his free hand to clutch his groin through his uniform. I just stood there, frozen on the spot, but then found myself looking down at his hand as he squeezed his crotch. Despite my brain screaming at me, I instinctively grazed my lips with my tongue, causing him to laugh out loud. “Knew it!” he said. “But be quick, I ain’t got long.” My brain shut off at this point and something else took over, as I lowered myself down to my knees while he undid his button and zip. I leaned forward and gripped the hem of his boxers, pulling them down with his shorts as his erect cock sprang up, leaning slightly to his left. A musky, sweaty, manly smell emanated from him, and I hungrily dived forward and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on it quite gingerly for a minute, and then began to swallow it down, using all the tricks I knew to control my gag reflex. There was an urgency to the way I serviced him, and his moans and groans spurred me on. In no time at all he gripped my head and began to thrust a little while I continued bobbing back and forth, and then he yelled as he slammed me onto his cock a final time and unloaded down my throat. When he released his grip I pulled back, settling my arse back on my heels as I reached up to wipe the sweat off my face. He quickly pulled up his trunks and shorts, did up the button, and then turned around. “Thanks mate” he said, walking down my hallway, “that was awesome.” Then he was gone, with me still kneel-sitting on the hard kitchen floor getting my breath back. I had been thoroughly used, taken advantage of, and yet I fucking loved it. —————— The next day my heart raced when I heard the truck pull up outside. I gave it a couple of minutes before looking out, by which time I could see the crew just leaving the car park whilst the hunky stud was leaning against the door smoking. He was looking up at me, and when our eyes met he smiled and winked. This time I held his gaze and smiled back, at which point he nodded, put the cigarette between his lips, got the keys out of his pocket and then locked the truck’s door. He set off along the side of my house towards an opening in the fence, and I realised I was in for another workout. I hurried downstairs and opened my front door a little, stepping back into the hallway to wait. Sure enough the door opened and he came inside, closing it behind him. He turned towards me, gave me a big grin and a wink, and then leant back against the front door and undid his shorts. I rushed forward onto my knees, and soon enough the events of the day before were being repeated. I swallowed him completely, and then as I moved myself back and forth he put one of his hands on my head and just allowed me to lead things while his fingers tousled my hair a little. Only when he got close did his grip become tighter, taking over the speed until he pulled me completely onto him and held me in place as he unloaded down my throat. Then, as with before, he got himself done up while I sat against my heels getting my breath back. He was gone in moments, but not before another big grin and a wink. The following week he was at my door on schedule all five days, having me blow him in my hallway. I had set up fake appointments in my diary so there would be no issue with being away from my desk late morning, and I had even thought to put one of the sofa cushions at the bottom of the stairs so I would be more comfortable kneeling than I was directly against the laminated floor. I was being completely used, and yet I did not have a complaint to make about it. “Doing weekend overtime tomorrow” he said, as he zipped up his shorts on the Friday post-orgasm. “Different round though, so won’t be here for break.” “OK” I said. “Next week I guess then.” “Nah” he said. “I wanna fuck that arse of yours, so was thinking I’d come round after my shift.” “Oh” I said, getting up from the floor, as flustered as when he had first turned up here. “Will be about three” he said. “You get fucked, right?” I just slowly nodded. “Cool” he said. “Be ready then.” With that, he was gone. —————— In preparation for the upping of the ante, I was douched, showered, wearing a jockstrap under my shorts, and had a buttplug inserted after loosening myself up with a dildo. I doubted there would be anything close to foreplay, so I wanted to make sure I could enjoy the quick and complete entry he was likely to make into me. When he turned up, he had definitely worked a full shift as his musky, sweaty scent was particularly potent, which had much the same effect on me as a big huff of poppers would have done. “Fucking horny mate” he said, after closing the front door. “Need to fuck a load into you.” I led him through to the living area at the back, where I had already put a towel down on the sofa. I stripped down to just my jock, pulled out the buttplug and threw it down on the floor, and then climbed onto the sofa on my knees so I was leaning against the back of it with my head against the wall. He had also stripped down so he was just in his stinky T-shirt, and he immediately positioned himself behind me and pushed his cock against my hole. I was about to ask for a condom when he pushed in and the whole length snaked into my rectum, taking my breath away. As soon as he was in, he began to fuck me with a firm and steady rhythm, the dirtiness of it making my head swim as his girthy cock rubbed my prostate and sent me to heaven. I could not help but moan in appreciation as he pistoned in and out, until he was slamming into me relentlessly. Then he thrust one final time, held his hips against my arse, and flooded me with his load. He held in place until he had fully come down from the orgasm, and then slid out of me and stepped back. I whirled around and slid off the sofa onto my knees, leaning forward to gently clean off his cock so I got every last drop of the load. Then I turned and reached for the paper towels I had put on the sofa, using them to wipe what was dripping out of me as well as what was already on the floor under me. He had put his shorts back on, albeit his boxers were still on the floor. I got to my feet and went over to the sink, chucking the towels in the bin under it before giving my hands a quick wash. I then got a couple of glasses out from the cupboard above and filled them up with cold water, handing one to him while I drank the other. “I need a cigarette” he said, starting to walk towards the back door. I hurriedly pulled on my own shorts, but remained topless as I grabbed a saucer from a cupboard and followed him out to provide him with the makeshift ashtray. “Want one?” he asked, pointing the packet at me. I had quit five years before and yet still took one, popped it in my mouth and then allowed him to light it. “Nice place” he said. “Private.” “That’s how I like it” I said, my head swimming from my first inhale. “Cool” he said, grinning. We engaged in the beginnings of a conversation for a couple of minutes while we smoked, but we were soon done and he started to go back inside. “Your shower upstairs?” he asked. “Need to clean up before I fuck you in your bed.” His brazenness quietly astounded me, but I was putty in his hands. I nodded, and he started heading down the hallway towards the stairs. I followed him, but stopped by the cupboard under the staircase to grab a clean towel for him. I hurried upstairs after him, glad I had thought to put anything valuable in a box in the tiny loft space before he got here. He had got as far as my bedroom, and as I chucked the towel down on the bed next to him, he peeled off his T-shirt and pulled down his shorts. My breath caught in my throat, as for the first time ever I saw his naked buttocks. I knew it was the first time ever, because it was the only place he had tattoos and I had definitely never seen them before. A huge biohazard on one, and a big chunky plus sign on the other…

Part 11 While I walk into the locker room , where the other teams are waiting for their turn, I can feel cum dripping out of my hole. It leaves a small trail on my butt and on the floor. It's like the Hansel and Gretel fairy tale. You can see the path I walked, leaving cum spots all over. And it's not just me; Kayode has the same. When we enter the locker room , we don't say anything to the other teams that are still waiting to play , but we can see their eyes on us. Well, actually on our asses that are dripping. No questions are needed about what we took, I guess. The host walks us to some showers in the back of the locker room with instructions to clean ourselves. We both walk up to the showers and turn them on. Cold water runs over my head, down my neck and chest, to my filled-up hole, washing some cum drops away. It's a hall of showers, so there's no privacy here. I can see Kayode doing the same. He's washing his ass and is keeping the shower hand bar to his ass. He sees that I watch him. Damm, he is hot, I think to myself. Kayode really has a nice ass and body. The first team is almost done showering, but I hear someone walking up behind me. A hand is gripping my ass, and a finger touches my hole. There is a dripper... that hole took some. It is one of the guys from the first team, the 30-year-old guy. He pushes his finger deep up my hole and makes me shiver again. "Feels wet, just like your friend over there," he nods to Kayode . "Your speed has a price," he laughs. " Let him be," Kayode tells him. "There is enough cock and asses in this roulette game for everyone ." The player gets his finger out of my hole and watches while his finger is full of cum when he pulls it out of me. "Just wanted a taste," he smiles. With that, he licks his own finger clean, covered in my cum that was up my hole. I watch him in disbelief. Was that all up my hole? And even more still in me? I never knew I could take so much. And he just licked it up? Together with my ass juices? "Tastes good, might be a toxic mix," he laughs at me. The player walks away from me, and Kayode calls me to him. "Don't worry," he tells me, "those guys are dicks. Get your ass here; let's clean that hole up." I walk to Kayode and stand close to him. Watching his body is making me hard. My hand slowly touches his cock. I'm not thinking in any way of what that other guy just told me. I'm only thinking of that hot body of Kayode next to me. Glad you like me, he laughs. I grab his cock tight and let my hands softly play with it. His balls run through my fingers. He is built big. Is every black cock that big, I wonder? My hand is touching his body. Over his six-pack to his chest, I let my fingers rest on his nipples, slowly playing with them. Softly, I kiss Kayode. Damn, that boy can kiss. I turn myself to him with my still filled hole and press my ass against his crotch. Kayode starts to laugh. "Your ass is turning into a slutty breeding hole... that's nice, mate, but I'm a bottom, bro. So let's save the fun for the next part of the game and let me just clean that ass of yours." Fuck, I think to myself, but he is right. There is still one game to go. I can feel a cold shower against my hole. "Bend over, let's wash it ," Kayode tells me. My head is waking up again, and I bend a bit over. Kayode seems to know what he's doing while washing me. When he's done with me, I need to help him too, and I try to copy the way he did it for me. I wash his beautiful tight ass and remove all the cum that I can see. His hole looks really fresh again, ready for the next round. In 20 minutes, we are done, and we leave the shower to join the guys in the locker room again, just around the corner. We wait till all teams are back. The host gives us the scores again. We were not the fastest, but we did earn some points. Kayode is in second place on the scoreboard . I'm somewhere in the middle. Just one game left. The host calls us all together and starts to talk again. The next game is called blackjack . The rules are simple: get as close to 21 as you can. Bust it when you think you're close enough or no longer can take it (the host starts to grin ). You get points, the same as the number you have. It counts with the points you had earlier . If you exceed 21 points in this game, you get nothing. So think before you proceed with anything. In each large room, there are four spinning tables set up. You will lie on that spinning table. You are the dice yourself, if you know what I mean. You will be strapped to the spinning table on your back with your legs apart. Around you, there will be 12 tops. Each top has a number on it. You can give yourself a spin. You can push yourself off on the handles placed that are placed all around the table. The harder you push, the harder and longer you spin. The wheel you are chained to will turn... When it stops, the guy standing right beneath you, between your legs, is the number you spun. That guy has 10 minutes with you. There will be four tables in the room; we can't fit more in it. So, not all of you can play at the same time. Some have to wait a while. You can watch the scoreboard; your points will be added to the points you already have. The one with the highest score stays. If you drop down to second or even lower , we will escort you out. We thank you for participating in the game, and we wish you a good continuation of your holiday. Watch the screen; you are picked from the lowest to the highest scores. Damn. So... now I need to give up all control to a top. I have no say in whatever happens. Only my spin will determine which guy I'm playing with. I'm getting nervous. I'm not in the first round; there are players with fewer points. There is no screen, so we can't watch. We only hear moaning coming from the big room. It makes me even more nervous, but also excited. What and how will this game be, and what will it look like? I take a piss and have another drink while I wait. It takes some time, and some guys are being asked to follow the host into the room. I watch the scoreboard, and I can see points being added, but also guys getting no points at all, and guys dropping in the ranking. They are being escorted out, and a red cross becomes visible behind their names . Then I am up. I hug Kayode and wish him luck. It's not his turn yet because he is one of the guys with the most points. I walk into the room. One table is empty, and I'm being escorted to it. I can see other spinning wheels where guys are chained. Some look really wasted. Are they sick or just roughened up by a top? I can smell the odor of cum, piss, gag, sex, and sweat in the room. One guy has a red ass like a tomato. You can see handprints on him, and his hole is puffy and open. One guy is covered in fluids. If I have to guess, it's piss mixed with cum. I'm getting led to the wheel, and a helper is just cleaning it. "Sorry," he says, "it was a mess. Just cleaning it a bit for you." I can see the tops standing and smiling next to the wheel. They all have chains with numbers. Again, they are all wearing red shirts whit numbers, so I can't see any part of their chests. From some guys, I see parts of tattoos coming out of their sleeves. There are younger and older guys, but they all look rough. They all have shorts on, with, again, a zipper. I don't have to ask why that zipper is there; I already know that part from the first game. "Go ahead," the help says to me. "Take a place in the middle of the wheel." I climb on the wheel and sit in the middle. All tops are going around the wheel and me. I watch them closely, face by face, scanning their bodies and shorts. Some have a big, hard bulge in their shorts. photo of Jake on the spinning wheel. "Watch closely ," the helper says to me. All the tops have a number on their shirts. Those are the points. Get as close to 21 as you can. If a top is too rough for you and you stop, the game stops too, and you can't spin again. Just so you know. "Go and lie down now," the helper tells me. I do as I'm told and lie down on the spinning wheel . The helper ties my hands down on the wheel . "Spread those legs," he says. I do as I'm told, and they are getting bound too. "Okay, now start the game," while the helper walks away. Fast, I watch the other wheels, and I can see guys getting slapped and fucked. I guess that's what will happen to me soon too. I grab the handles and then push it hard. The wheel spins with me on it. It spins hard and for a long time. I get dizzy, and I'm not sure when and where it will stop. Now I know why some of the other bottoms look a bit sick. Slowly, the wheel slows down. I watch the tops' faces while I spin past them. They are laughing . Some spit on my face while I pass them. On my cheeks , on my body, on my mouth. The wheel stops. I'm dizzy as hell, so I'm not sure where or which guy it stopped at. I can hear some guys breathe in disappointment , but one guy clearly says, "He is mine for 10 minutes ." I can hear a click; my legs are being freed, but my hands stay locked on the wheel . The other guys take a step back, and I look up. My view over my body, past my cock, and there I see him. I spun number 12... jackpot... a big muscular guy, looks a bit Arabic in origin , bald with a short shaved head, a big beard, tattoos coming out of his shirt, a big bulge, and strong legs. He looks dark and mean out of his eyes. I swallow in nerves. photo of the guy whit number 12 I feel his strong hand gripping my feet, slowly moving across my legs to my upper thighs . His hands feel warm and rough on me. They are tight around me, though it feels really good. Slowly, his hands go up my upper thighs till I feel his fingers touch my cock and balls. My cock is starting to react and getting a bit excited . He grabs my balls with his strong, big hands and closes his hand around them. It feels so hot and warm. I really like the feeling. But then... he starts to tighten up his hands, my balls trapped in them. He tightens up fast and hard... he's ... he's crushing my balls. It hurts; it hurts like hell. I hear a scream in the room; my mind wonders from whom . Then I recognize it. It's my own voice... I am screaming. Screaming in pain because he is crushing my balls. The top slowly bends over me... "You don't need those nuts, as a fuck hole," he grins at me. "I am number 12 for a reason. I am the hardest over here. " And he crushes his hands again... "Fuckkkkkk. Aaaaahhhhhhhh , it hurts," and I scream again. He just laughs and then lets my balls loose . My balls feel crushed , red, painful, while the top walks around the table to my face. His crotch hanging against my nose. I can smell it, and his bulge looks huge. He opens up his zipper and gets his cock out. It has to be somewhere around 7.8 inches and is cut. He is semi-hard already. Open up that mouth, boy. I have 10 minutes and no time to waste. I open my mouth, and he just sticks his cock in, pushing it into my throat. I start to gag, but he does not pull back. I start to gag and cough up slime. It's all around his cock, leaking from the sides and dripping on my face. But he does not pull back and slaps my face with his hand instead. Don't be a pussy, boy; just swallow. I do as I'm told and try to get calm, sucking his cock into my throat. His cock is now wet and slimy from me gagging on it. and then I taste something . I feel a warm, wet sensation in my throat , a feeling of drowning and the urge to swallow. My body reacts, and I start to swallow. A warm fluid, tasting spicy... My eyes widen ... he is pissing into my throat, and I can do nothing but swallow... The top laughs at me; I just need to get rid of this and don't like it to be wasted. I like my boys dirty, and he keeps pissing in me. Beam after beam, I feel piss flowing down my throat and swallow it. I'll try to stay calm in my mind, but it's hard to do so. What the fuck is happening to me... I never thought of this... The top then pulls his cock out, still pissing. Out of my throat and into my mouth. I can now taste his piss really well, and still, I am swallowing it. The top starts to laugh, seeing this boy likes it. He even swallows it now when he can just purge it out. He then gets all of his cock out and starts to piss on my face and body. It's a sort of warm waterfall, hitting my naked thighs and down my body. I feel my hair wet and dripping, my body, my own ass and cock. He just pisses on me, all over. And I... can't do anything... but let it happen and try to enjoy... I can hear the other tops clap their hands, encouraging the top while they watch me. After some seconds, the top stops pissing. "I'm done pissing, slut," he shouts to me. He pushes his cock down my throat again. I can taste his filthy piss, but I clean his cock as much as I can. He gives a small slap against my face as approval and takes his cock back out again. Slowly, he walks to the other side of the table again, while I am still wet and dripping from his piss. He climbs on the spinning table, and I feel my legs getting spread. He pushes them over his shoulders, so my ass gets lifted. I watch his face and eyes carefully, while my hands are still tied down. My hole tightens up; I can't do anything while I lie here chained. I have to take whatever is coming, and I need to take these points. Meanwhile, my cock got hard from this threat, but my balls are still hurting. They might be blue as hell, comes across my mind. Then he gets his face down to my ass. I can feel his beard scratching across my hole and ass. His breath at my hole is warm; against my hole, I can feel my hole twitch a bit. A wet, warm, tickling feeling surprises me. He's licking my sphincter, his warm tongue pushing a bit in me. His tongue feels soft and tender, though the top is not tender at all. his beard scratching against my ass and thighs. pushing his tongue with force against me and trying to get a bit in. then the tip of his tongue does. I can feel it. his tongue going deeper and a warm, hot feeling comes over me. meanwhile I feel a finger coming in too, pushing against my prostate. I'm starting to moan; this feels so good. then he stops rimming me but keeps his finger in me, pushing against my prostate as he watches me face to face, deep in my eyes. a true bottom slut, he tells me softly. a tight, wet hole I enjoy, and moaning while I finger your hole, just begging for more, he tells me. then he pushes a second finger in, trying to open me up. I can only start to moan harder. here I am, moaning in bliss , with a top between my legs, fingering my hole. he is right, I want more; I want it all. He then gets his fingers out and pushes my legs up even more. He starts to sit up, my legs over his shoulders, and I can feel his cock against my ass. "See the clock above you," he tells me. "Five minutes left, and I'm going to use this time to take that ass of yours. You can watch the clock until it's time because I will take this time to fuck." He then sets his big cock against my hole. It still feels wet from the gagging before. But fuck, his cock swells up and he is huge. He grabs my shoulders, presses me down, and holds me. I can see his muscles tighten . And then... I feel a push... not a normal push, but hard, really hard. A feeling of pain shoots through my body, and my sphincter breaks. His cock just shoots up my hole like a racing car. There is no stopping, no grip on his cock; he just pushes real hard and my hole breaks for his cock. My anal walls are getting pushed to the sides when his cock shoots up. Pain , terrible pain in me, and a feeling of being filled up. Hard, I yell, " Fuuucccckkkkkkk!" There is no escape from him; he holds me and his ass is his. His cock rams up into me, and with a big slap, his groin slaps against my ass. He's in me, all the way. I try to get some air; I feel filled up, painful, scared, and so much more. But his cock does feel good in me. My hole is gripping his cock all over, from the base to the top, deep inside me. I can feel it deep inside, and I am honored . Painfully and hard, he starts to push and back down, fucking me like a wild animal. He's pumping my hole extremely fast. My mind and body do not even have the chance to register if his cock is in or out of my hole. His cock just slams in me, rubbing my prostate. The way he fucks me is the way I need. My hole burns, my sphincter tight around his cock. I can feel my sphincter getting ripped up. My legs on his shoulders and he watching me deep in my eyes. I can only moan and groan. The help walks up to me and holds a little bottle under my nose. "Sniff this, otherwise your hole will be ripped to pieces and your holiday might be over then. " All I can think is I'll do anything for some pain relief , so I take a big sniff. My head starts to spin a bit; I feel my mind and muscles relax. The pain in my hole fades away. I can feel pleasure, purely pleasure while the top ravages my hole. I feel him thrusting hard and deep, and I start to moan loudly from pleasure. The top grins . "There is the slut, like a real good slut loving my cock and loving his ass used." He only starts to pound me even harder. The time seems to slow down. I can feel his balls slapping hard against my ass while the top lowers himself on me. His beard scratching my body, over my chest and nipples , to my face and mouth. He starts to kiss me, his tongue deep in my mouth. I can feel his wet shirt from sweat wiping over my body, mixing with the remains of piss that I still have on me. I feel a huge sensation up my hole, like I never felt before. I am enjoying myself; I love his cock. The second he stops kissing, he spits in my open mouth, and I just let him. The I hear a bell ring. My mind is still racing, and I am watching my top deep in his eyes. "Fuck," he says to me. "Time is up," I hear a helper say. "Time for another spin... The"" data-pos="195" data-len="10" > " The top gets off me, my legs still open for him. He grips my legs and locks them down on the wheel again. I remain still for a few minutes. "Did ... did... did you cum?" I softly ask. "Nah ," the top says. "Too bad the time was up. I wanted to fill you up though . "What… What did you give me?" as i look to the helper. "Those were some strong poppers, boy. Just to help you relax. "Try to get your head back for a minute, and then we start again." I glance at the other tables, and I can see there are two new guys on the spinning tables. I guess I missed it when they walked out and were done with the game. Damn , I now have 12 points. Let's see how close I can get to 21. I grab the handles strongly and give them a strong push. I let myself spin again, round and round. The faces and crotches of the tops are spinning beside my head. Slowly, the wheel starts to slow down again and stops. I hold my head up and watch what number I spin. Number 4. That's a total of 16 points I spin. Number 4 laughs, and I watch him closely . It's a younger guy, I think 25 or something . He is thin, very slim; I can see clearly his shirt is too wide and his hips have bones sticking out. He looks like he is an addict or sick and wasted. I'm not sure why he looks like this. I can see his life is rough and hard, even when he is still this young. He has a nice smile . And damn, he has a big bulge in his underwear. It really sticks out compared with his slim body. photo of the guy whit number 4 The guy is starting to unlock my legs. His thin fingers touch my feet and legs. He is not wasting any time, and before I know it, I feel his hand discovering my ass. His finger pushes against my just-fucked hole. He's making circles with his finger on my hole, and it feels really hot. Then, within a second, his finger starts to push in. I can feel his thin finger up my hole, massaging my prostate . It feels hot. With his other hand, I can see him opening his underwear. A huge cock plops out of it. It is thick, veiny, and big. The top smiles when he sees me looking at his cock, while his finger is still in me. "All boys like my cock," he smirks. "So many holes have taken it, and yours is next." He then gets his finger out of me and pushes my legs apart. His cock against my sphincter. I can feel him already dripping some pre-cum or whatever else it is against my hole. The helper comes to me and is holding a bottle again. "You're a lucky guy," he tells me. "Again, you are going to enjoy a real big cock. So sniff it up and let your body relax." I take a big, deep sniff. Tears run in my eyes, and my mind fades away. At the same time, I feel some sort of pressure and a feeling of getting stuffed. It's the top. This number four is pushing his cock up my hole really slow. My sphincter just breaks and gives my inner self to the top. My hole is on his cock, his to use for the next ten minutes. Softly I moan while his cock goes deeper and deeper. Just in one flow and thrust, he pounds himself deep into my hole. I can hear myself giving a yell . Fuck , I huff. He is huge. I can feel his bony hips pressing against my thighs while his cock is deep in me. He lets me relax a bit and then starts to thrust. Fuckkk , dammmm. He goes deep and hard, I can feel his hips thrusting against me. Some hard slams; I bet he will leave some bruises. But my mind is still Flying, and my whole body is relaxed from the poppers. So I let him fuck me, with no hesitation and just a bit of faded-away pain. I feel his bony hips thrusting hard against my ass. His thick, hard cock deep in me. Damn, I love this feeling. "Fuck me," I moan to him, "fuck me hard. " The top hears it and starts to fuck me harder and rougher. The feeling is slowly coming back, but my body is all relaxed. I can feel my hole burning from taking his big cock. My hole is gripping tightly around his big cock. His balls are slamming against it every time he pushes deep inside me. His hands are placed on my chest, and I can feel his thin fingers touching me, playing with my nipples while he leans a bit over me. I follow his arms with my eyes. I can see pale skin, bones sticking out beneath his skin. Thick veins and small muscles appear with his intense pounding. The guy is giving me all he can. I can see blue spots on his arms. I'm not sure if those are from needles, from sickness, or from something else rough . My eyes follow his arms up to his bony shoulders and chest. He has no chest hair, and his chest is really flat and skinny, though his nipples are big and hot-nipples that should be sucked and played with. He is sweaty and keeps pounding as if it is the last thing he will ever do. Then I watch closely as he faces me . I can clearly see he was damn hot at one time; he still has that look. But time and life have taken a toll on it. His eyes are fixed ahead , not on me. He is just intensely fucking me, doing his job as a top and not caring about me at all. What happened to this guy? Somewhere in his 20s or 25, looking that rough and thin. Slowly the feeling in my body is coming back, and I can feel him fuck me more intensely . I can clearly hear his balls slapping hard against my ass and his hip bones smashing into me. It hurts every time he pounds me, his cock thrusting deep inside me, pushing my limits . My hole can't get any grip on his cock; it feels slippery. Is it all pre-cum? I feel some pain deep inside my hole, but I guess the worst is already done. I clearly hear the guys around the wheel supporting the boy. "Fuck him, fuck him, breed him, cum in that man's pussy”. The guy responds, "I will, I will fill him up..." and he starts to pound even harder. Pain shoots through my body, and the help wants to give me another sniff. Just before I take a sniff , my mind races and thinks , "If I am indeed the last fuck of this boy, let him enjoy and let him fill me up." So, with that, I scream to him , "Fuck me, give me your cum, load me up..." I can see the boy laughing at me and nodding . Then I take another sniff. My body immediately reacts to it , and my sphincter just relaxes . I feel the guy pound me way more easily, and with this, he can push even a bit deeper. His cock is rubbing my prostate, so my body responds, and I am really hard while he is fucking me. My balls are hard, but every time he pounds back into my hole, I can feel them bounce. I start to moan loudly , just like the top. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, I'm yours to use... I love this, I love this ... fuckkk..... I feel a sort of electric impulse through my whole body, and I start to spasm. I feel wet drops hitting my body, face, and mouth. My mind is going crazy, and I don't really understand what these drops are yet. My body is spasming so badly, and the pleasure is unbelievable . Just a few seconds later, I hear the guy moan hard... here I come, here I come. He pushed deep inside me, and in my hole, I can feel his cock swell up. He is swelling so damn big; it feels like he is bursting out of my hole any second. Then I feel him spasm, and I feel a hard tickling sensation deep inside me. He is cumming in my hole, deep inside me. Load after load, he is shooting deep into me. He does not pull out or anything; he is just keeping his cock deep so he shoots all of it. My mind is slowly coming back. We came at the same time... He shot his load deep in me, so I keep it forever. His DNA deep in my hole, with whatever he has. And it was my own cum, shooting on my body, face, and mouth. Big cum shots dripping around my mouth. The guy is tired and crashes on my body. His face near mine and his mouth on mine. He starts to lick my lips and chin. He is licking my cum off me, getting it in his mouth. He is making a show of it, showing me and the guys next to the wheel that he has my cum in his mouth. And then he swallows it... He smiles, still with a nice fresh load, he softly whispers to me and kisses me. He gets back on his knees and stands up. His big cock pulling out of my hole. He is still a bit hard, and I can see cum drops falling from his cock that he just pulled out with him . It looks... yellow... what the... I think? The guy smiles again. "Now you might get this too," he points to his yellow cum. I'm too tired to panic, and my body is still in a trance from shooting my own load and getting one at the same time. I just look at the cycling till the time on the clock is done. Ten minutes are over. I need to keep going, I think to myself... I catch my breath and grab the handles again. I spin again. It's not as hard as the first two times, but enough to make at least three rounds. The wheel stops again, and I watch. I have 16 points, and now??? Fuck . I spun number 12 again, and he is just laughing . "Hi there again," he laughs at me, "back for a second ride to finish it?" I can only nod, thinking that I just lost... 16 plus 12 is 28... I'm way over 21. The guy is getting between my legs again. He is already hard from the show that number 4 gave. He pushes his finger deep and rough up my hole and massages my prostate. My cock responds again and is getting hard. "Perfect , now you're willing again," he laughs. "That hole is so slippery and wet. Mmmm . I'll take my part of it, and I will massage number 4's cum even deeper in you. I might even get some of what he has," he laughs to number 4. Then he pushes his cock against me. The help is coming with poppers again. But the top is waving him away . "This boy doesn't need it. Have you seen his cummy hole? He can take it without now." With that, he pushes hard up in me. My hole can't resist anything, so he just pushes deep in me. I feel him slide deep in me. He is right, I can take it. I feel some pain, but I love it. I love the feeling of cock deep in me. He looks deep in my eyes and then I whisper to him , "Fuck me, fuck me hard. My hole is hungry for your load..." The guy (number 12) starts to pound me. Three times softly, and then he just rams it into my hole. It's like a beast destroying me . He keeps ramming it deep inside me. My body just shakes when he pounds me. My back hurts against the wheel, but I don't give in. I let him have me. the guy is moaning load, wile his body pounds me and is sweating like hell. i bend a bit forward so i can kiss him, wile he is using me. his beard tickles on my chin. our thongs find each other and we keep kissing wile he is pounding me hard. i have put my legs on his shoulders so he can fuck me even deeper. and he dous... While we kiss, I softly moan in pleasure. His cock is rubbing against my prostate, so this fuck feels like both pain and pleasure. I can feel some cum from number 4 leaking out of me, lubing his cock and balls. I hear wet smacking from his balls against my hole. This has to be the cum of number 4, dripping onto his balls. These sounds echo around the room. I feel so slutty and hot at the same time. While he kisses me, he sometimes breaks the kiss and just spits in my mouth. Thankfully, I swallow it. I can see in his eyes he likes to watch me swallow it. He lets out a big growl and looks deep into my eyes. "Shall I pump my load up there with the load of number 4?" he asks me. "So your hole will be flooded and know its real meaning." I nod. "Please sir, please ." I need that. He keeps fucking me rough for half a minute and then just rams his cock deep into my hole. Further than he was before, and I feel a sting of pain mixed with the feeling of getting filled up. He starts to shiver, and I feel his cock getting hard and thick deep inside me. "Cum in me," I yell to him. I just spoke those words out loud, and I can feel it-cum spraying deep in my hole. Wet , warm, sticky shots deep inside me, shot after shot, while the guy moans loudly . The guys around the wheel start to applaud . He stays in me for a while, panting and sweating . Sweat is dripping from his beard onto my face and mouth. Some drops I catch with my tongue . His shirt is wet with all the sweat . I wish I could rip it off him, but my hands are still tied up on the wheel . Still 5 minutes left, a help call . The guy nods. I feel his cock in me getting softer. "I'm not done yet," he laughs at me. "You take all of me; you're a hole, nothing more, nothing less." I feel a sharp, warm pain in me. It feels like I'm getting filled up with some sort of liquid. It feels hot, wet, and it is hitting my prostate hard. The guy smiles.... "I'm filling you up with my piss." My eyes widen . Is he... is he... pissing in my hole? I feel dirty, but at the same time, a sort of electric shock goes through my body. He is pissing against my prostate, so it feels heavenly at the same time. I start to moan loudly . The feeling, the piss, it just keeps going. I moan loudly, and then my cock and body start to spasm again. I'm cumming.... My load shoots out of my cock, over my belly, while he keeps pissing into me. A mix of intense pleasure, dirty, warm, hot, and sluttiness washes over me, but I keep shooting my load. I can see the guy grinning at me while he keeps pissing against my prostate, even when after some 5 shots, I'm done. The intense feeling... fuckkk, I moan, while my body keeps spasming . Slowly, the feeling is getting less. The guy stops pissing in me, but he leaves his cock in me. I'm done, slut... he laughs and bends over to me. He kisses me deeply, his beard scratching against me again, but I love it. I think I love him for opening this world to me. I never knew it could be this hot. Welcome to the world of dirty fuck sluts, he laughs, and I can only say thanks. I can hear now the beeping of the alarm; the time is up. It's done, I lost, but got two cum loads in me. He gets his cock out while his fingers move over my body, collecting my cum. His fingers are full of it, and he holds it at my mouth. He does not have to say anything; I just open my mouth and start to lick his fingers. I taste my own cum, and I swallow it. He turns around and walks away from me, out of the room. I stay there for a few minutes. As I look around me, other bottoms are on the wheel, then when I started, help comes up and starts to untie me. "You lost," he tells me, "you went over 21 points." He helps me up; I'm still a bit weak and soft in my legs, so he walks with me to a locker room . Here, I can take a shower. I'm all alone in there, and even the help walks away. I get under the shower, and I feel the water running down. I have an urge to push. No one sees me, so I do. A waterfall of piss, cum, anal fluid, and some blood is pouring out of my hole, falling down on the ground and getting washed away with the water of the shower. I watch it flow over the ground into the shower pit. I stand there for a few minutes; my mind is turned off and slowly coming back . What did happen? What did I do? But I did like it. I feel an urge to get more. Is this the new me? I think it is. Well , I think I'm getting more understanding for Kayode and Leroy now. I am becoming a bit of a cock slut myself here these days in the hotel.

(Continued) One day at work the stud blonde invited me and a few servers at the restaurant to a wedding reception after work that night. We closed up and then followed him in his pickup to the hall where the reception was in full swing. Walking in we were surrounded by a host of young men and women drinking and flirting. Across the room I spotted this 5’ 9” 160 lb buff blonde young stud talking in a group. The cook from work walked over and started talking with the stud and the others in the group. I excused myself from my group and then began to mingle with others while I kept one eye on the new stud. As the party broke up we all headed out to our cars and as I made my way I noticed the cook saying goodbye to the hot stud and then getting into his pickup. I noticed the new jock getting into a black Mustang. As we pulled out of the parking lot the Mustang turned at the stop light and began to proceed in the same direction that I was heading. I followed at a distance and was surprised to find that he was heading towards the area of town where I lived. He turned right off the arterial and began to head down a street very familiar to me. Not wanting to be noticed I continued on my path for a few more blocks. I turned right and began to head towards my house. Passing my uncle’s house, I was shocked to see what appeared to be the same Mustang now in his driveway. I parked my car on the street and quietly made my way up the sidewalk and onto the front porch of the house. Peering in the window, unknown to them, I saw my uncle sitting cross-legged on the floor knee to knee with the blonde young stud. The young jock was in only his boxers, his smooth muscled body glimmering in the light. My uncle, wearing only his jeans, was facing him. His chiseled, developed tanned body was a perfect contrast to that of the up and coming stud. I covertly watched in awe and as I did, I quickly became hard and felt like I was beginning to ooze pre-cum. Taking control of the situation, I moved to the door and rang the bell. Unaware of who was at the door at that time of night, my uncle answered the door in only his jeans. The surprise on his face when he opened the door was palpable. There he was, no shirt, no shoes, only his jeans. He invited me in and as I stepped through the door the smirk on the blonde stud’s face began to grow wide. He, like the cook, was a hormone oozing sex. I followed my uncle into the kitchen and we quickly sat at the table. He offered me a shot of whiskey, which I gladly accepting. I needed to dull my inhibitions. I had a shot and then he had a shot. I quickly asked for another. As I glanced towards the front room, there standing in the breach was the blonde, no shirt or shoes, only the wrestler body in his boxers. What had been teased sitting on the floor was now a full on reality. My uncle motioned for him to enter the kitchen, inviting him in for a shot of whiskey. Rubbing his crotch he grabbed the shot glass and quickly downed the drink.

Andy is a boy that just turned 18. He came from a very conservative Asian family and was not able to fully embrace the part of himself that was gay. He is extremely naïve to how the real world works due to his sheltered upbringing. He is also prone to thinking everyone is as honest as he was raised to be. He had started college and was for the first time in his life away from his controlling family and able to embrace his homosexual side. All someone had to do was look at the Asian twink to know he was a natural bottom gay. He is just the last to know. Andy created a profile on a hookup site believing it to be a regular social media for connecting with other gay students. His profile was simple. A good Christian boy looking for other nice guys to network. First time away from home so looking a group of my own. I’m a complete virgin and waiting for Mr. Right. The profile went on but basically he was screaming naïve boy who is far too trusting needs what is coming to him. Plenty of guys messaged the teen up and almost all of them started with crude language that turned Andy off right away. Enter Quinn – a college jock in his senior year of college. Quinn was an alpha male that loved turning out younger guys, especially the innocent ones. The innocent ones made his dick bounce. Quinn was just smoking a bowl of tina, browsing through the site when he came across Andy’s profile. Q: oh wow, look at this little sheep. I can smell the innocence on this one. Quinn was experienced at talking to sweet young things like Andy. He messaged a nice cordial DM and the ball was rolling. Andy received Quinn’s message. It was a nice change from all the smut he was getting from the other guys on the site. The seeds were planted and Andy never had a chance. They messaged back and forth for a few weeks and Andy felt extremely comfortable with Quinn now. When they finally started talking about sex it was calmly and meticulously planned out. Andy had admitted that though he was as virgin, he wanted to explore some stuff. With the right guy. Oh Quinn innocently responded with I think you’re really special. Andy was eating this shit up and they started talking about meeting up for coffee. They met up a few times socially, usually getting coffee at the local coffee bar. Andy was reassured at every turn that Quinn was just a nice guy through and through. When the conversation returned to sex, Andy was less bashful and started to say he’d like to try some stuff with Quinn but not all the way. He was still saving himself for the man of his dreams. They set up a date where Andy would go over to Quinn’s place and they would chill a bit and see where things went to. Quinn had made sure they had brought up rimming in their earlier conversations. He explained that it made a boy feel amazing without having sex. Andy had agreed to let Quinn try it out on him. Quinn explained about douching so that he would lick a clean ass. Andy agreed. The night of the date had come Andy was extremely nervous. He had made sure to clean out properly and was ready to go. He told himself that he would just see where the date went. No pressure. He walked up to Quinn’s door and rang the doorbell. Quinn answered the door and continued to play the innocent part. He welcomed him into his pad. It was an house that he shared with 2 roommates but he said they were gone for the night. He offered the teen a soda and politely excused himself to the kitchen. Quinn returned with 2 cups with soda. He handed one to Andy, who was nervous and parched. Andy gulped the drink down in an instant. They both laughed nervously. Quinn offered him some more soda and before he received an answer, he was pouring half of his soda into Andy’s cup. Andy drank up and finished his second glass. They spent some time just talking on the couch, just chatting away. About 20 mins into their conversation, Quinn felt like the G had enough time to start its magic. Quinn got close up to Andy and started kissing him. They made out for a while. Quinn could feel the twink getting looser and more relaxed underneath him. He reached down and pulled off Andy’s shirt and then threw off his own. They were chest to chest and the kissing was getting more intense. Andy started showing signs of disorientation and Quinn took the opportunity to help guide him to his bedroom. Andy was a bit wabbly but was excited to branch out and see what happens. When they entered the room, the first thing noticeable was a sling set up in the middle of the room. The queen size bed was to the side and so was the dresser and closet. Everything seemed to be positioned around the sling. A: oh what’s that? Q: oh that’s just a nifty contraption to elevate you while I eat you out. It’s really fun. Quinn slide up behind Andy and started to rub his perky ass. He placed his hand under his underwear and squeezed his cheek with one hand. With his other hand he reached up and grazed Andy’s nipple. Just a soft touch to make him take a deep breath. He starts to kiss Andy’s neck from behind him. His hands make their way to the front of Andy’s pants. He undoes the button and zipper and the pants slide down. Meanwhile, Quinn’s kisses have moved upward and he is now nibbling on his earlobe. Andy is overwhelmed with all these new sensations that he didn’t even realize his pants were down until Quinn had him step out of them completely. Andy started to feel a bit vulnerable. Sensing this, Quinn also took off his pants, getting down to his boxers. He reaches forward and turns Andy around so he can grind his dick into the boy’s ass. Andy’s breathing is getting louder. Quinn notices his unstable wobbling in place and suggests Andy try out the sling. With the G clouding his mind, he just lets Quinn guide him into the sling. Andy is laying in it like he had done it a million times. Q: ok lets lose these. Quinn reaches forward and grabs the twinks underwear and pulls them up and over his legs. Q: Can you feel the a slight breeze on your butt now? A: yeah, I can. It feels pretty good. Q: oh that aight nothing yet. Quinn starts tying restraints to his ankles. A: what are you doing? Q: oh this is because it’s gonna feel so good that your legs are going to squirm about and rock the whole thing. This helps with keeping them in place. A: ah, ok… guess that makes sense. Quinn walked up to the other side and pulled his left arm up and tied it up. He walked over to the right A: why are you doing my arms? Q: oh this is so you have something to hold on to. See, your wrists are tied loosely so you can pull them out whenever you want. He secures the right arm. He walks over to his dresser, turns on some mood setting music, and pulls out a wooden box and walks back over to the sling. He places the box down on the floor. Q: okay, are you ready to feel my tongue in your ass? A: yeah, im ready. Quinn approaches Andy’s hole and softly licks the opening. The boy makes a slight moan. Quinn dives in and starts to open the boy up. He has the Asian twink moaning. He is fucking the hole with his tongue; getting it all wet. Q: I’m going to try using my finger, okay? A: ah, okay… Quinn gets to his knees and opens the wooden box and reaches for a bottle of lube. He places a small amount on his finger and pushes half his finger into the boy. Andy makes a noise of discomfort but doesn’t say anything. Quinn pulls the finger out and places another small amount of lube on his finger before pushing it back into the hole. This time he got the whole finger to go in. He pulls the finger out and opens a small baggie of powder, dips his finger in it and pushes it back into the boy. A: oh no, it burns a little Q: that’s okay, it’s supposed to for a bit. It will pass. Quinn repeated the dip and pushed the finger in all the way. A: is it supposed to keep burning? Q: it will stop burning in a minute. Just wait it out. Quinn pull the single finger out and replaced it with 2 fingers. Pushing them in made the boy moan. Q: okay now, time to start the fun. Quinn went back to rimming the boy. Andy felt amazing the burning had stopped and his ass was feeling great. It was sending tingles all over his body. He was so lost in tingles that he never heard the sound of Quinn’s closet opening. His eyes were shut (in what he thought was bliss) and didn’t see 2 shadows come out, one on each side of him. It was a complete shock to him to feel the restraints on his wrists were being tightened. He opens his eyes and sees 2 other gorgeous jocks just like Quinn on each side of him. He tried to pull his arms out but to no avail. A: what’s going on? Who are these guys? Why cant I get out? Quinn stands up and stares at Andy with eyes of lust. Q: oh these are my roommates. We do everything together. We corrupt nice boys like yourself together. We parTy together A: party? What do you mean like cake? Q: Drug fueled sex parties. A: I thought you said you never did drugs. You said no sex. Just rimming. Andy struggles to try to free himself but gives up after a few minutes. Q: just relax and enjoy. I know we are gonna enjoy ourselves. You might as well enjoy it too. In fact, I’m sure you are gonna love it. Quinn reaches down into his wooden box and opens a baggie with big rocks of tina. He picks out 2 good sized shards and placed them at the boy’s hole. He bends down and spits on the hole and pushes the big one into the teen. A: ahh, it burns. Stop it. Please. I don’t do drugs Q: well that is a shame because drugs love to do you. With that comment, he pushed the second shard in and holds his fingers in place to let it absorb. Q: and another one for good measure. Quinn reaches down and pulls out another shard and pushes it in the hole. Again he holds it in place. Once he hears the teens pleas turn into moans, he starts finger fucking him. Q: okay boys, time to drop ‘em and start playing. The 2 other jocks throw their clothes off. Both are already hard with their dicks pointing up at the ceiling. Quinn slides the wooden box over to one of the men. He opens it up and pulls out a pipe and a torch. The pipe is prepacked with a full bulb. He flicks the torch on and bounces the flame off the bottom of the bulb. He blows out a huge cloud right into the teen’s face. He takes another big hit and blows in his face again. Q: okay Andy, I’d like to introduce you to Klein, the man blowing in your face. Klein is packing 8 inches for you tonight. And this other hunk is Ivan. Say hello guys K: hello hole of the night. I: hello future cumslut Klein passed the pipe to Ivan. He repeated the process of blowing clouds right into the teen’s face. They pass the pipe over to Quinn. He walks over to Andy’s side with his head and rips a huge hit, he then bends down, grips the teen’s nose and presses against his lips. The teen opens his mouth and Quinn blows the huge cloud into his mouth. The teen just coughs taking most of the cloud into his lungs. Quinn does it again, this time without holding his nose. The teen instinctually opened his mouth to start kissing. The lungs fill with cloud again, this time he blew out some of the cloud. A: oh my gawd, what is this feeling? Feeling all over? Q: that’s the tina working on you. K: you feel that tingle in your mouth? I: you feel that tingle in your boy hole? A: yes, like a burning but in a good tingle way. K: that means you are starting to fly I: that means you are ready for our dicks Q: that means you’re all ours Quinn pushed his dick to Andy’s mouth. The twink opened up like he was programmed to do it. This was the first blow job he had ever given but he was taking to it nicely. He got the dick nice and slick of spit. He walked around to the boy’s exposed hole. He spit on the hole before lining his dick up to it. Pop, his head slid right in. The boy yelped. He grabbed the teen by the waist and slammed the rest of his 7 inches in one push. The boy cried out. A: nooo, take it out. Please take it out. It hurts Q: oh no I’m sorry let me take it out if it hurts. Quinn pulled out almost all the way leaving just his head. He waited for him to stop clinching so hard and then slammed it right back in to the hilt. A: ahhh, nooo, please. Gawd please. It’s too big Q: if you think I’m too big, then you are gonna be shocked by the boys. They both pack 8 inches. Your lucky though, all three of us are pretty much the same thickness. So once you get used to my dick, they should be good to plow you too. Quinn pulled almost out. Boom! Slammed back in. He surprised Andy when he did pull all the way out. He thought it might be the end of his escapades. He was sorely mistaken. Quinn just reached into the wooden box and pulled out the powder and coated his dick. He pushed right back into the teen. A: burns, burns, burns, Ivan pushed his dick into the boy’s mouth. It muffled the cries a bit. Q: get used to it already. There you go. I can feel you relaxing. Maybe now I can fuck. Quinn slammed balls deep and felt less resistance from the hole. He knew it was time. He started to pound out like a jackhammer. Luckily the music he had started earlier was drowning out the cries from Andy. By the time Quinn was ready to shoot his load, the teens cries were turned into moans of a whore. He was begging for more dick, more pounding. Q: I knew I picked well with this one. Quinn pushed as deep as he could into the hole and shot his first load. He pulled out and slapped Andy’s ass, leaving a pink hand print on his porcelain left cheek. Ivan stepped away from Andy’s mouth and goes to the wooden box. He collects 2 more chunks of tina goes to the boy’s hole. He pushes in the first chunk with his finger. He then puts the second one against the hole and pushes it in with his dick. With the new tina added to the cum already in the hole, his dick slid right in. A yelp escaped the boy as he got used to the new length of dick in him. But Klein pushed his dick in the boy’s face. He took it in his mouth and again his noises were muffled. I: oh yeah baby, make me feel it. Damn he’s tight. Definitely was a virgin but once it’s in, it fits like a glove. Ivan grips the tied up legs and uses the leverage to have the boy rock the sling and bounce back on his dick. He just stands there bringing the ass to him. He enjoys that for a long while. Klein pulls his dick out and switches sides. He feeds the teen his dick from the other side of his face. Ivan takes this opportunity to start long dicking the twink. When he was finally ready to blow his load, he kept long dicking him and the cum was shot the length of his ass and then pushed further back and back and back. He pulls out and Klein pulls out of the twink’s mouth. It is Klein’s turn to visit the wooden box. But he reaches for something else. He likes fucking looser holes. He was just gonna take a shortcut. He pulls out a point. He makes a small sized shot ready for the twink. Klein goes over to his arm restraint. The boy is flying high and wasn’t even fazed when his arm was untied. K: ok now boy, I don’t wanna hurt you. Keep your arm still and it wont hurt. He ties off the boy’s arm and pushes the needle in a vein. He draws back, registers, and pushes the liquid in. he unties and pushes the twink’s arm up above his head. The twink starts a coughing fit. As it subsides, the twink’s eyes go black and he is flying super high. Klein even leaves his arm untied. Klein goes to the boy’s hole and sticks his finger into the wet opening. It sucks on his finger. K: perfect Klein lines his dick up and slams it into the boy. The teen squeals in excitement and his small tina dick cums on himself. The third jock shows off his stamina by power fucking the twink for almost an hour. With a few breaks to stop for water. The boy is just limp like a stack of potatoes enjoying the assault on his hole. Andy tries to jerk himself off but is stuck staring off into the unknown. When Klein is ready to shoot his load, he reaches for the boy’s head and pulls him down toward himself. The three jocks stare down at the used twink. Andy stares back but looks like he is staring at a scene behind the men that only he can see. Quinn pushes a medium sized butt plug into the boy. A: am I done? Q: done? Don’t you want more dick? You cumwhore. A: yes I want dick. I want all your cum. … bu K: Good because we not done yet. you just got a baby shot. The three jocks share a good laugh and walk away from the twink in the sling. I: lets go get something from the kitchen. We need to eat something if we are gonna go all night. K: fuck eating, I need more water. They just leave the boy in the sling behind like an afterthought.

Jake's heart raced with excitement as he stumbled upon his favorite spot in Central Park that night. The air was thick with the scent of lust and the promise of a good time. His skin was glistening with a sheen of sweat from his earlier conquests, his hole still pulsating from the last stranger who had claimed it. His tight, little body was dressed in a way that screamed "use me," with a jockstrap barely containing his plump ass and a tank top that did nothing to hide his hard nipples and arched back. He had a knack for attracting the right kind of attention—specifically, the muscular, hairy, and dominant men who craved his youthful, submissive spirit. The two daddies he often encountered had become somewhat of a myth to him—his own personal sex gods. They were tall, burly, and had thick, uncut cocks that Jake could barely believe were real. They had always taken him to the limits of his endurance, filling him up with their seed before disappearing into the night like phantoms of his darkest desires. Tonight, however, was different. As he approached their usual spot, he found them leaning against a tree, smoking cigars. Their eyes locked onto him like predators spotting prey, and Jake felt his cock stir in his jock. "Hey, boy," one of them called out, his deep, gruff voice sending a shiver down Jake's spine. "Why don’t we try something different tonight." Jake's eyes widened with anticipation, and he practically sprinted over to them, eager to find out what this special treat could be. “Come with us and we’ll make sure you have a great time,” one said. The other daddy grabbed his arm and pulled him to their next location. As they arrived at what Jake assumed was the men’s apartment, he walked in to see a large living room, toys and gear all around, and a sling in the corner against the windows for all the neighbors to see. “This seem like something you’d be interested in, boy?” one of the daddy’s growled. Jake just nodded, amazed. The daddies started to undress, and Jake finally got a good look at them in actual light—not the moonlight and streetlamps of the park. They were perfect. Tall, muscular, and hairy. Thick beards, big hands, and bigger feet. Jake just stood there amazed, seeing their jockstraps barely contain their massive bushes and thick, pulsating cocks. “Now, you’ve always impressed us in the park. But we’re thinking of going a bit harder tonight.” The first daddy, whose name Jake had never bothered to learn, pulled out something from his pocket. "You ever tried this?" he asked, holding up a small pipe filled with meth. Jake smiled and nodded eagerly. He had read about it in all his seedy chatrooms—how it could make you feel invincible, like you could take on the world. Or, in his case, the two of them. He didn't need much persuading. He smiled as the daddy lit it, took a hit, and blew it deep into Jake’s open mouth. Inhaling the sharp, chemical smoke deep into his lungs. The rush was immediate, making his skin tingle and his cock throb. He took the pipe and smoked a bit more. The two daddies didn't waste any time. They stripped him of his few remaining clothew and began to play with his body, their rough, calloused hands exploring every inch of his smooth, hairless flesh. They manhandled every inch of him until they finally unleashed what was hiding in their jockstraps. Two absolutely massive, ripe uncut cocks. The first daddy fucked him raw, his furry, muscular body pounding into Jake's eager ass. The second daddy took his time, stroking Jake's cock and whispering filthy words into his ear. They shared him, using his holes like they owned them, and Jake couldn't get enough. He had never felt so alive, so alive, so... used. The night turned into a blur of pleasure and pain. Jake lost count of how many times he was filled and emptied, his ass stretched to its maximum capacity. The daddies were relentless, their appetite for his youthful body insatiable. They fisted him, used toys on him, and even had him suck them off simultaneously, his mouth and throat a mess of saliva and precum. As dawn began to break, Jake was a mess of sweat, cum, and meth-induced euphoria. His ass was raw and his jaw was sore, but he was in heaven. He had been used all night long by the two men he had come to crave, and he had loved every second of it. The daddies finally climaxed, one after the other, filling his ass and mouth with their hot, thick loads. Jake swallowed greedily, savoring the taste of their cum as it slid down his throat. They tossed him out of the apartment with a slap on the ass, a wink, and a promise to see him around. Jake stumbled away, his legs wobbly and his spirit soaring. He had been claimed by the two daddies in the most primal way possible, and he felt utterly and completely alive. He didn't know when he'd see them again, but he knew he'd be back, craving more of their rough, unbridled lust. This was his world—a world of anonymous sex, no strings attached, and endless streams of cum to satisfy his ever-hungry hole.

Just before we got home, Justin messaged Bret about getting things started. We invited him to come over later, and he was actually a bit relieved that K&K were off overnight in another city having a session with a new group of guys who Grant had said were all going to be beefy Greeks, Italians and such. That meant that Justin would be broken in with just me and Bret, and he was pleased with that. He was fucking nervous when he arrived, so we got him to chill out a bit with a few drinks. “It’s gold-plated silver” he said, when I asked about the big thick chain he was wearing. “Remember when my nan died?” “Yeah” Bret said. “She left me some money” he said. “Should have fucking saved it, but I got wasted and don’t even remember being on Etsy. Thought I’d been hacked or some shit, and then this turned up. Never had the fucking nerve to wear it, but didn’t want to sell it either.” “It looks amazing on you” said Bret. “Fuck what people think. When you’re not in uniform, I want you fucking wearing it.” “OK” said Justin, grinning. “Let me see it without your T-shirt” I said. He glanced at me, but then stood up from the sofa and peeled off his top. He stood in front of us flexing his muscles, the gold chain shining on his neck and chest. “Fuck” said Bret. “You are so fucking sexy.” “Amen” I added. “You think so?” said Justin. “Fuck yeah” I said. “Get those fucking jeans off” Bret said. This began a few minutes of us getting Justin fully naked, enjoying looking at his sculpted body, amazing arm and torso tatts, and the kilo of metal around his neck. His buttocks and legs were amazing too, and I salivated at his thick, hardening cock. “We’re going to fuck you now” said Bret. “Please” whispered Justin. We steered him into our room, and got him to lie down on Bret’s bed. We both then stripped naked too, and I saw Justin lick his lips a bit. “One last time” said Bret. “You sure about this?” “Yes” said Justin. “Please, I need you to fuck me.” Bret got down on his knees beside the bed, and pushed Justin’s legs up so he could lean in and start rimming his hole. I climbed up on the bed in a position where I could take hold of Justin’s ankles, leaving Bret’s hands free to also begin fingering his friend. This position also put my hard cock close to Justin’s face, and as I hoped, he began to gently lick and suck me. He moaned as Bret slowly opened him up, gently rubbing his own cock throughout. The foreplay went on for a lot longer than I was used to, but Bret finally pulled back and stood up. He told Justin to turn over, and after a bit of all of us moving around, Bret was kneeling behind him while he was now fully swallowing my cock. He held it in his mouth and moaned around it as Bret slowly but steadily pushed inside him. “You feel amazing” Bret whispered. “Fuck me” Justin said, muffled by my cock. Bret began to thrust, and Justin moaned constantly as he sucked and swallowed me. This was one of those fucks where Bret really held back, just going at a good rhythm without pounding too hard, and Justin loved it. He arched his back, and took in each thrust with an appreciative groan. He particularly loved when Bret started pulling all the way out and then pushing back in, which I could identify with as I love that too. But eventually he began thrusting a bit harder and faster, and I knew what was coming. “You ready for this load Justin?” he growled. “Yes, breed me!” Justin moaned around my cock. “You ready for this poz load?” Bret yelled. “Fucking give it to me!” Justin yelled back after letting my cock drop out of his mouth. “Here it fucking comes” Bret growled, before slamming in and groaning. His whole body pulsed as he came inside Justin. “Oh fuck yeah” Justin sighed, his own body clenching as he squeezed his hole on Bret. For my turn I got Justin on his back, where he could put his head on the mattress and clean off Bret’s cock while I held back his legs and slid into him. I went hard and fast from the outset, so fucking turned on looking down at his six pack, pecs, bulging tatted biceps and that amazing gold chain. He moaned and groaned until I slammed in and added a second toxic load to his hole. For the rest of the night me and Bret took it in turns to breed Justin, in all positions, in all parts of the flat, with breaks for drinks, cigarettes, snacks or whatever else. At one point I lay down so Justin could fuck me missionary, with Bret sliding inside him at the same time. It was so hot to be looking up at his gorgeous face, seeing him respond to each thrust into him while he worked hard to give me a good fuck, his big chain swaying back and forth. He was so completely into it, loving letting himself go so he could just enjoy being with guys. “I guess I could wear a balaclava” he said, while we were sitting having a smoke in the kitchen. “What?” Bret asked. “In those videos” he said. “If I had my face covered, you know, I could get fucked by all those guys and not worry about it.” “You want to be in a video?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You guys have fucked me like ten times or something tonight and I still want more. Reckon I might be good at getting gang fucked like you guys are.” “What is it with this estate?” he chuckled. “Too long here and we all just turn into cumdumps.” “Too fucking long being married is what fucking did it” said Bret. “Need to get that fucking divorce done so I can just be free for taking cock.” “You not a top anymore then?” I asked. “Shame, coz you’re so fucking good at it.” “Nah” said Justin, “will give as good as I take. Don’t worry.” To prove it, after one more round of breeding him, we went to bed with Justin in the middle, Bret’s cock inside him while his was inside me. It was a tight fit in the bed, but it felt kind of right too. I’d always liked Justin, and he had my back a bit when we were younger, distracting Bret or the others if they were being particularly shitty to me. Maybe there was room for him here? The next morning we fucked two more loads into him, and then Bret bent over and took a pounding from Justin. I slid inside the cummy hole and fucked my brother while Justin took a shower, and then headed off back to his mum’s. Bret and I were a bit quiet for a while, but then he asked me what I thought about Justin. I knew he was feeling a bit torn, so I encouraged him to just have an honest conversation with me about it all. We eventually agreed to see how things went, and that we’d keep being honest with each other, but that we were both wondering about whether Justin might actually be part of something with us in the future. We knew for sure that J was in love with Bret, probably always had been, and that was something we wanted to think about some more. K&K were disappointed to have missed Justin’s first poz breedings, but we promised they’d be involved in the next round. We then got them to tell us all about their night, which had been pretty wild. The men had all been really muscular and hairy, and had loved how smooth and muscular the twins were. They had been thrown around like dolls for nearly seven hours, taking everything that the men could give. Grant had told them most of the men were in fact negative, but loved fucking younger poz guys with all the risks and kinks that involved. Kane and Kieron both really fucking enjoyed it, and said we should join in next time. Justin was back two nights later, but I had to let it all start without me while I worked my shift at the Dragon. By the time I got back, the twins had already managed to start double-fucking the hunky policeman, and his hole was gaping and dripping cum. I added a quick load to the mix, then gave him a longer fuck in my bed later. The twins alternated his hole for a while, with Justin buried inside Bret the whole time, and later on I was also the top in a chain with Bret being the bottom. “I can’t help it bruv” Bret quietly said to me in the early hours, while Justin was on all fours in the living room with a twin in each end. “I just feel like I want him.” “It’s OK Bret” I said. “I get it. Let’s just go with it and see what happens.” “I love you” he said. “I do.” “I know you do” I said, lifting up my left hand and shaking it in front of him. “You gave me this, didn’t you?” “I did” he said, smiling. “So we’re cool, OK?” I said, taking hold of his arm. “We’re cool” he said. “Well, I’m not actually. I’m really fucking horny.” “Then come fuck me bruv” I said, giving him a wink. I got down on all fours next to Justin, and Bret went behind me and slid inside. He started pounding me, and my moans right next to his head caused Justin to let go of Kieron’s cock and turn to face me. We stared into each other’s eyes for a moment, and then awkwardly leaned towards each other and began to kiss. Kane and Bret went in sync, and Justin and I began to properly snog each other as we were fucked. We then pulled apart and gazed at each other, before Kieron wedged his cock between us. For the rest of that fuck we kissed and licked Kieron’s dick from opposite sides, until he yanked it back and then blew onto Justin’s face. Bret and Kane came in us just seconds later. That night, I was the big spoon, with Bret in the middle and his own dick inside Justin. Kane and Kieron didn’t want to feel left out, so slept in Bret’s bed together. For some reason Kane wanted to be the one with a dick inside him for a change, and Kieron jumped at the chance to bury himself in his brother. They woke us up twice in the night as Kieron properly fucked Kane, though on the second go we were horny enough to have some fun too so Bret just slid himself back and forth on the mattress until the loads were spilled. Justin was round every day that week, though the time depended on when he was on duty. He and I had a couple of one-on-one sessions while Bret was out doing a first and then second interview at a gym, and I know the two of them were fucking like bunnies while I was behind the bar in the evenings. Justin even took a spit-roast from K&K, but he mostly seemed to want to be me with and/or Bret. When we were alone, me and Bret talked about it all, and he seemed really relieved that I was starting to think about Justin as being more than just a friend, which I truly was. I knew there would always be something between them that was different, but that was fine with me as I was getting more of Bret than I ever expected. Besides, that guy Shane at the bar had made me realise there was still a lot of fun to be had out there, and as much as I loved Bret, I kind of wanted it to be OK for me to go off and do things with other guys. Justin had just started to get more into talking about how the video stuff could work for him when he began to feel sick. Bret wasn’t starting at the gym for another week, so he decided to care for Justin at our place. He rang J’s mum to tell her he was probably too sick to get home, but that he had a bed of his own and he would be looked after. She came round a few times which meant we had to clean up the place a bit first, but she didn’t make a fuss and was actually glad someone was looking out for her boy as she needed to hold down her latest temp job at Tesco so she had a chance at something permanent. I helped out, as did Kane and Kieron, but Bret wanted to do most of it. He did want me in bed with him still though, always behind and inside of him so he could still see that Justin was OK. It was actually probably the least bad fuck flu we had seen, and Justin was getting better in no time. He wanted to get tested to confirm though, something none of us had actually done, so Bret took him off to a clinic. Justin was a fucking horny animal after he converted, with Bret and me both taking a lot of quick and rough poundings from him over the last two days before he went back to police duty. He confessed he was actually shit scared about it, because he had to produce a sick note for such a long absence. Kane jumped in on this, ringing Grant for help and managing to get Justin an appointment with a doctor who was one of the guys who sometimes got involved in the gangbangs. He signed off a sick note saying it was Covid, so Justin could go back to work and not have to out himself to anyone there. In return, Grant wanted to meet Justin which was not a problem, as in his horned-up state J had fully got on board with just wearing a mask or something to hide his face. I knew Grant would love to do something involving a hunky policeman on the down low getting gang poz fucked, so it was all going to work out well. Things settled down a bit, and though Justin was still living with his mum, he spent every night with us. Bret started working at the gym, and came home on his first day to report the owner had fucked him after seeing his evolving poz-themed ink. “Gonna be earning a load more there if I let him and some of the members fuck me” he said, “or if I fuck them.” “You up for that?” I asked. “Never say no to a cock” he replied, smiling at me. “Fuck no” I laughed. This was how it was. I loved Bret, he loved me. Justin loved Bret, and I now just knew that Bret loved Justin. I kind of worshipped Justin a bit, and he had gone all protective over me again even though I didn’t need protecting from anything anymore. It just worked, and we were all relaxed enough to know we could fuck around with other people, do Grant’s videos, and just have any fucking fun we wanted, without it being a problem. The only problem was space. Well, that was one of the only problems. The other one was Dad. They were making some progress with him, and he was going to be home someday. But now there were a couple and a throuple living there, fucking like rabbits, all gay, and mostly brothers. There was no way this was going to work, not with us having all got so free with each other. We couldn’t see any way out of it though, until Justin came home one evening. He was in a bit of a state, needing a few whiskies and cigarettes before he could talk. He made all four of us sit down with him in the kitchen. “There was an accident” he said. “On the dual carriageway. A lorry went out of control and hit another car.” “And?” asked Kane, looking nervous. “The car got crushed between the lorry and a bridge pylon” said Justin. “They had no hope.” “Who?” asked Kieron. Justin looked at him, and then turned to me. He took my hand, and I could see tears in his eyes as he looked at me. “Luke, I’m so sorry” he said. “It was Stan and Winston in the car.” I stared at him, and then looked at my brothers. Kane and Kieron were open-mouthed, whilst Bret was just staring at the table with tears forming in his own eyes. “What?” I asked Justin. “No. It can’t have been. It can’t have been.” “I’m sorry Luke” he said. “I wish it wasn’t true.” I stared at him, as I felt Bret’s arm go round my shoulder. Then I just began to sob, with Justin moving round to put his hand on my leg to comfort me. Bret squeezed me tight, holding my head to his, and I could see Kane and Kieron were also crying. We had all lost two guys who had our backs, who had protected us from our own father when we younger, and who had helped us be ourselves now. But I was the closest to them, feeling like they were my friends as well as maybe my uncles or something. I could not cope with them being gone. Over the next couple of days we found out there was no family on either side, and no-one to even organise their funeral. Justin got us in touch with their solicitor, and we took over sorting out a proper farewell for them. Brian and Sheila helped out, sad to lose a couple of regulars who had always been friendly to them, and after the cremation we had the wake at the Dragon. It was there that the solicitor asked to speak to me alone, and Brian let us use his small office behind the bar. I asked if Bret could join us, which was deemed OK. I sat with Bret’s hand on my shoulder as the solicitor revealed that there really was no family, not even distant nieces or nephews. Stan was an only child, and Winston’s only sister had died of an overdose at 25 before having any kids. The parents were gone, and there were no living aunts or uncles. He told me all this as he said they had to check in cases where a will had been changed recently, which confused you. “Mr Ballard” the solicitor said, “a few weeks ago they both wrote new wills, leaving you as their sole heir once they were both gone.” “What?” I squealed. “Me?!” “Yes” he said. “I queried it with them when they came in to see me, and they told me about the years of looking out for you and your brothers, as well as your friendship as adults. They said you were the one who took care of them, and that they wanted to make sure you were taken care of in the future. They were thinking ten or twenty years from now, but sadly here we are.” I just sat and gaped at him. “I had no idea” I eventually said. “No” said the solicitor. “Well, anyway, everything checked out so there are no concerns with executing their wills as instructed. It will take some time to deal with the deed on the flat, and even longer for the insurance on the car and their life policies, but…” “What do you mean the flat?” I said. “Don’t flats just go back to the Council when someone dies?” “Mr Ballard” he said, “they bought the flat under Right To Buy years ago, and the mortgage is fully paid.” “What?” I squealed again. “That’s right” he said. “You’ve got inheritance tax to deal with on it of course, but from what I can see, their life policies, the insurance on the car, and any claim you file for wrongful death against the lorry driver and haulage company should more than cover that, even if HMRC want their normal punitive interest rate on any delay deal while probate is sorted.” His words had stopped meaning anything, and Bret stepped in. “Mr Harris, would it be OK if we came to see you to finish this?” Bret said. “I think my brother is a bit upset, so it might be better if we came to talk to you later this week.” “Yes, of course” he replied. “Can we bring someone else who understands all this sort of thing more than we do?” Bret asked. “By all means” said the solicitor. “Just don’t delay too much, as we do need to start talking to HMRC soon.” “That’s fine” Bret said, before walking the solicitor out. “Bruv” he said, when he came back in. “How about you don’t think about this now, OK?” “What?” I asked. “Look” he said, “let’s go back out there and give those two old geezers the send-off they fucking deserve. Then I’ll call Grant and see if he can help us with talking to that guy about all this shit.” I nodded, and we went back outside into the pub. I managed to silence my thoughts, and was able to join in with telling stories and laughing. Later on it was just us brothers sitting outside with Justin, and we told more stories to him about all the other things with Stan and Winston that we would never have talked about in front of Brian, Sheila and all the other regulars. I cried a lot as I thought about my friends and what had happened to them, and Bret held me tight for the rest of the night. But underneath it all I felt like I could hear Stan and Winston talking to me, telling me it was going to be OK, that they were OK, and that they’d always be there looking out for us Ballard boys. With what they had done, even though I didn’t understand everything the solicitor had said, I knew it too. It hurt, I missed them, but they were always going to be there watching over us in a way. Through my tears and the pain, I smiled.

Three days later, I was woken at dawn by Bret shivering. I knew what this probably meant, and leaned over to feel his forehead. He was burning up and fucking sweaty, so I got myself up and went and knocked on K&K’s door. “Yeah” Kane said eventually, sounding groggy. I went in and told them that I thought Bret was converting, then left to go to the kitchen and bathroom to get water, cloths, tablets and anything else I could think of. We took it in turns to care for him through it over the next few days, though I managed to work all my shifts at the shop and pub. Dad came back during it all, and being sober for once he was actually of some help, showing genuine concerned for his eldest boy given how sick he was. He had never been one for calling doctors so fortunately did not suggest that, and for a couple of days we functioned sort of like a family. It wasn’t until Bret was improving massively that Dad randomly got wasted again, and then things became shit. The angry shouting moods took over, and none of us could move without being threatened or some shit. We managed to get Bret over to Stan and Winston’s, and they saw him through the last of it while Kane, Kieron and I dealt with probably the fastest spiral Dad had ever done. Fortunately Justin came to our rescue, helping us to get him back to the rehab centre rather than arresting him after he’d managed to get outside and was yelling abuse at anyone who passed. With Bret recovered and now back at home, we contacted Grant to make arrangements for the ‘pozzing’ video as soon as possible so that our big brother could get on with the inking he was suddenly so antsy about. Grant responded to say he would line up something soon, and also that he would be sending over the details of the tattoo artist that he’d now been in contact with. When the number came through I gave the guy a call, and he actually came over to our place to see us all. He was fucking talented, which you could tell from how quickly he managed to draw some really accurate sketches of Bret’s whole body. The two of them then sat together and used tracing paper to try out a few designs so Bret could see how they might look. They got it all sorted, and then the guy did some other designs on paper for me, Kane and Kieron to think about for our torsos. Everyone was so turned on by it all, so once the guy had left we had a brotherly fuck-fest where every dick went in every hole at some point. The next day was sunny and warm, and K&K were off for an afternoon shoot outdoors in some woods, apparently with it being staged as though all the tops were just anonymous guys out cruising. It sounded like fun but Grant wanted just the twins, so I went to the pub with Bret instead. Now that Aimee had finished her exams, I had agreed with Clive to do less shifts at the Nisa so she could earn some money, which worked out for me as I was starting to want more time to enjoy hanging out with my brothers. That meant I was free to have a few drinks with Bret in the sunshine, though I went with shandy as I still had to work behind the bar that night. We sat at a table and quietly just chatted about shit, before I asked Bret to tell me a bit more about all the sex in the army. He hesitated a bit, looking around at how close other people were, but then started talking. He told me some of what I already knew, about different guys using him to get off even though they were all straight, but then talked about two other guys who he thought were probably gay too. One of them was this big angry brick shithouse who was always on everyone’s case, who just bent Bret over in a storeroom one day and fucked him senseless. That was how it always happened, with Bret just having to take it whenever the guy lost his cool. The other guy was married with a baby on the way, but Bret could just tell he was in the closet. Bret popped his anal cherry, and they kept fucking each other all the time until the discharge, but my brother never told anyone else as he didn’t think the guy could handle becoming another barracks cumdump. Bret then got really quiet for a while, his face looking a bit pained. I didn’t push it, and he eventually started telling me about another guy who he had fucked around with early on. That guy was a bit of a mess, with a fiancée at home and his dad being ex-SAS and expecting his son to turn out just like him. Bret told me how the guy had got more and more messed up, getting angry or just breaking down crying, particularly after he’d started to take it up the arse himself. Then one day he was gone, and while they were told he had quit, Bret later found out the guy had slit his wrists, spent ages in the infirmary, and then been discharged and sent off to a mental hospital after a complete breakdown. He never found out what happened to the guy in the end. “It wasn’t your fault Bret” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. “I know. I do. But it fucking messed me up when I found out, and I thought for ages I’d fucking pushed him over. I guess…” “What?” I asked, after he had paused for a while. “I guess” he continued, “it kind of made me understand Dad a bit more, you know?” “No” I said. “Explain it to me.” “Well, I mean, I guess I saw a guy fucking falling apart right in front of me” he said, “and I thought later about watching that happen to Dad after Mum left. He ran himself into the fucking ground trying to make sure we had food and clothes and hot water and all that other shit, and I reckon he broke. But he went with booze rather than a razor blade.” “Oh” I said. “Yeah, OK, I guess I do get it then. And you’re right about him, I know that, but it’s still fucking hard dealing with it all.” “Yeah” he sighed. “We didn’t make it any fucking easier for him, not for Mum. We were a bunch of little fuckers.” “Fucking speak for yourself” I replied. “I got blamed for so much fucking shit that was all you, Kane and Kieron.” Bret looked up at me, that pained expression back on his face. “I know” he said. “I’m so sorry bruv. I mean it.” “I know you do” I said. “Like I said before, you’re forgiven. The other two as well.” We sat in silence for a bit, and I could tell he just wanted to lean over and kiss me as much as I wanted to do the same. “I wonder if we’ll ever find a way to make it right with Dad too” he eventually said. “It’s our fault he’s like this.” I didn’t know what else to say, so we went back to sitting in silence for a few minutes. That ended when we saw Justin walking down the hill, dressed in normal clothes for a change being he wasn’t on duty. He saw us and nodded, then went into the pub. He came out with a drink and walked over to us, sitting down at our table. “You alright mate?” Bret asked him. “No” Justin said. “Bianca is a stupid fucking bitch.” He reached for my cigarettes, took one and lit it, the first time I’d seen him smoke since he and Bret were teenagers. “What happened?” Bret asked. “Found out she’s spent all our fucking money on some stupid marketing shit” he said. “She’s fucking pissed it all away with a load of fucking scamming cunts, and then she has the fucking nerve to try to blame me!” “How?” I asked. “Get this” he said. “She fucking told me that I need to get promoted and make more money so she can buy the things she fucking wants without having to try to make more money elsewhere.” “She fucking what?” Bret asked. “I know!” said Justin. “It never fucking occurred to her to go and get an actual fucking job if she fucking wants more fucking knock-off handbags!” “What are you gonna do?” I asked. “Dunno” he said. “But I’ve fucking had enough of this shit to be honest.” With Justin having arrived, we never actually went back home as we’d sort of planned, and I eventually just left the table to go and start my shift. It was a busy night with so many people wanting to drink outside, and I ended up behind the bar the whole night as I was much quicker at serving people than Sheila. When I went on break I popped outside and saw that Bret and Justin had gone, but Stan and Winston had taken their table and we made eye contact. I took a quick load from each of them in turn behind the bins before I went back on duty at the bar. The rest of the night went really quickly as we stayed busy right up until last orders, with the clear up taking ages thanks to all the crap everyone had just fucking dropped on the floor or in the bushes outside. Brian got me a double rum and coke to enjoy outside with him and Sheila once we were done, giving me a big wad of cash as my share of the tips after some drunk guys had gone a bit crazy with what they were putting in the normally empty jar. I walked back home, where I found some glasses and an empty bottle of whisky on the kitchen table. Kane and Kieron were still not back, so I stripped out of my clothes in the hall and went straight in to have a quick shower. When I got out I dried myself a bit, and then opened the door to the room I shared with Bret. I stopped in my tracks when I saw him lying on his bed asleep, with Justin’s tattooed arm round him. They were both naked, and then I realised the room smelled of cum. Obviously I didn’t know everything that had gone on, but I reckoned Justin had taken out his frustrations inside my big brother’s arse. My big brother’s recently converted arse. I couldn’t help but smile, wondering if maybe we might have another guy joining us soon for fucking and fun. I decided not to wake them, so walked quietly back to the kitchen and got a couple of glasses of water, one of which I put down gently beside Bret’s bed before I put the other on the floor next to mine. I slowly climbed onto my bed, as naked as the other two men in the room, and lay down to go to sleep. The next morning some fucking crow decided to land on our windowsill and go crazy, so all three of us were woken at the same time and much earlier than we would have liked. I got up to chase the fucking bird away, and then turned to look at Bret and Justin as they started to realise where they were. “Hey” I said, grinning at them. “Er, hi” said Justin, glancing between me and the back of Bret’s head. “Luke, this is, er…” “Relax mate” I said. “Every one of us Ballard brothers is fucking gay.” “What?” he asked. “We’re all gay” I said. “Me, Bret, Kane, Kieron, all gay. Don’t know about Dad.” Bret turned onto his back and was looking up at Justin with a grin. “I’m not…” Justin began. “Mate, relax” Bret said. “Nothing we ain’t done before, and you fucking needed it last night.” Justin looked like a rabbit in headlights, so Bret sat up and slid off the bed. Justin then did the same, and immediately started gathering his clothes and putting them on. He looked a bit panicked, so we just kept out of his way while he got dressed. I pulled on a pair of shorts, and slipped past Justin and out the door. I heard it close behind me, and then I went into the bathroom to have a piss. When I came back out the bedroom door was open again, and then I went round to the kitchen to get coffee. Bret was standing there still completely naked, holding Justin tightly with his friend’s head on his shoulder. I crept back to our room and waited, until I heard the front door open and close. Bret then appeared back in our room and also put some shorts on. “He OK?” I asked. “Yeah, sort of” Bret said. “Reckon he’s gonna be a single man soon though.” “Yeah?” I asked. “He’s so fucking done with her” he replied. “Don’t even think he really likes her anymore.” “But he likes someone” I said, with a smirk. Bret’s eyes darted to mine, and he looked pretty serious. “Even if he does, I’m taken” he said. “You are?” I asked. He walked over to me, put his hands on my head and leaned in. He kissed me really deeply, and then pulled away just a little bit. “Bruv” he said, “I mean it when I say I love you. I don’t fucking care that we’re brothers.” “Oh” I said. “Fuck. I mean… yes.” “Yes?” he said. “Yes” I said. “I’m fucking yours if you’re fucking mine.” “I am” said Bret, smiling at me. “We’ll have fun with others, but I fucking want you little bruv.” We started kissing again, only stopping when we heard a couple of noises from Kane and Kieron’s room. We went back to the kitchen and got the kettle on for coffee, and I started making enough bacon and eggs for everyone to eat. K&K emerged looking wrecked, and after some coffee they gave us the lowdown on what turned out to be a 12-hour gangbang in the woods. Both of them looked really sore as they sat down, and they said they were done for a few days as they needed time to recover. Bret glanced at me, and then told them about Justin but also asked them to not say anything to him about it. They agreed, and were quite interested in whether we thought he might be up for more eventually. The prospect of that was appealing to everyone, with Justin’s heartthrob mixed-race face, incredible gym bod, and sexy full-sleeve tattoos, but we agreed we needed to let him do things in his own time if that was what he wanted. My phone buzzed, and I saw it was a long message from Grant with all the details of the pozzing gangbang for Bret. I read it out to the others. “So” I started, “the story is going to be us three taking our older brother out for a stag do the night before his wedding. We have a few drinks in a bar, and then take him off to a special club for a surprise. He is blindfolded and stripped down to a jock, thinking he’s going to be seen to by some women for the last time before he’s hitched. But instead he gets worked over by a load of guys, with his brothers telling him they always knew he was gay like them and they wanted to set him free. He gets his whole body licked and massaged by the men, before they put him in a sling and take turns rimming him. They then all fuck him, with him saying no at first but then loving it and starting to beg for more. When they have all fucked him, they remove his blindfold and he sees their tattoos, realising what they mean. His brothers then show they have the same tattoos, which they had kept hidden from him. He decides he wants to be part of his family brotherhood, texts his fiancée to call off the wedding, and then asks the men to keep breeding him. All four brothers then get used by the men, in slings, on benches, and whatever else. The older brother’s phone keeps ringing, but he ignores it and begs for more poz cum. It all ends with the four brothers holding each other and welcoming the eldest into their clan.” “Fucking hot” Kieron said. “Shit yeah” said Kane. “Bret?” I asked. “I can’t fucking wait” he said, with a big grin. “Cool” I said, also smiling. “Gonna be fucking amazing.” “Yeah it is” said Kieron. “Anyway” I said, “there’s a bit more. Grant says they’re gonna film the bar scene separately, at a place near his apartment. He wants us to go to his place first on Saturday afternoon, then we’ll go to the bar and do that scene. Then on Monday night we’re going to some club one of his friends owns that will be closed, which they’re gonna use for the sex stuff.” “OK” said Bret, “that work for you?” “Yeah” I said. “I’m not at Nisa, so as long as we’re back for my shift at the Dragon then it’s fine.” I replied back to Grant to say it all sounded fucking amazing, and he agreed to time things on Saturday so I could be back. We all then just got on with our weeks, enjoying spending time together. Bret started looking for work at gyms, security firms or other places he might have some chance, and while out one day he went to see Dad at the rehab place. He was a bit down when he got back, telling us that Dad was just silent and looked broken, and that the staff had told him he was now seeing a psychiatrist more frequently than normal. It looked like he was going to be there for a long time, so while we were happy to not have to deal with his spiralling, we did all realise that this was a bit serious. We agreed to all start going to see him, even if Kane and Kieron were a bit reluctant at first. Bret had also been seeing Justin a bit, though he told me there hadn’t been any more sex or anything. Justin had moved out of the flat and was back with his mum, and was already talking to a lawyer about a divorce from Bianca. Bret said Justin’s head was a bit of a mess, but he was OK and didn’t actually have any regrets about what had happened. When the Saturday rolled around, we all dressed up a bit before we got an Uber to Grant’s place. Bret had never been there and was impressed, whilst the concierge barely even acknowledged us this time. When we got upstairs Grant welcomed us in and then inspected our outfits, seeming pleased with what he had picked out to wear for the short bar scene. “But” he said, “I think we can improve things a bit.” He went over to a cupboard, bringing out some more posh paper bags. I smiled, knowing what was coming, but was surprised when he handed a small one to me, then slightly larger ones to each of my brothers. “What’s this?” I asked. “Open it” Grant said, smiling. I dipped into my bag and pulled out two small boxes, and when I opened them I felt my dick harden. In one was a huge, heavy, plain silver band ring, and I noticed it had a biohazard symbol engraved on its inner surface. The other one had two big thick-gauge silver hoop earrings in it. “Time for you to get those ears opened up again so you can wear them” he said to me, referring to the fact I had pierced my ears when I was 16 and worn cheap fake diamond studs for a couple of years before I ditched them. “Wow” I said. “Thank you.” “My tattoo guy will sort it out for you” he said. Kane and Kieron then got their boxes out, and found each had a ring to match mine. They also each had a larger box, inside which was a bracelet similar to the one he got me. “You two deserve a bit more bling” he said, “and I felt bad about only giving one of those to your brother.“ K&K just beamed at him, as they put on their bracelets. “Now, older brother” said Grant while smiling at Bret, “let’s get you looking the part.” Bret pulled out a succession of boxes, and opened them all up as he put each one on the table. He had wide eyes as he looked at the biggest chain yet that any of us had, and a massive bracelet bigger than my own. There was also a chunky Stirling watch, and a ring to match what the other three of us had received. “What the fu…” he began, before looking up at Grant. “This is too much.” “Not at all young man” he said. “Firstly, these are business expenses to help my stars look like I think they should. Secondly, your video is already earning a fortune, and I know this next one could be our biggest hit yet. Only fair you should share in the rewards.” “We’re still getting paid right?” Kane asked, getting a brief sideways glare from Grant in response. “Kidding, just kidding” he said, grinning. I went over to Bret and lifted up the chain from the box, leaning up to put it around his neck. It was nicely on display with the collar of his black shirt open, and my dick hardened even more the minute I stepped back and looked at him. He then reached down for the bracelet and, after fumbling a bit, got it on. He slid on the watch which fitted perfectly, and then he picked up the ring. Kane, Kieron and I were still holding ours. “Right ring fingers boys” said Grant. We all slid them on, and I was amazed they all seemed to fit perfectly. “There we go” said Grant, making us all stand in a line together. “You’re not only all fucking handsome and sexy, but now you look like stars.” Bret kept touching the chain round his neck as we walked to the bar, and K&K both seemed to be swinging their arms more than usual. I could really feel the weight of the ring on my finger, but was most looking forward to getting my ears re-done and the hoops added. Bret had whispered to me back in the apartment that he was looking forward to that too, licking his lips in a way that told me he was going to be pounding my arse 24/7 once I was pierced again. When we got to the bar we found a whole side of it had been blocked off for us, and while there were a few other people there, we were able to do the filming without any issues. After we’d gone inside, Grant suddenly decided to add a bit outside first, filming us all arriving and having a last smoke before we went inside. We then sat in a booth and tried to talk to each other naturally, while sticking to the plot. It was quite easy actually, with us genuinely having a laugh with each other, and we had a bit of fun by calling Bret’s made-up fiancée Bianca. At the end we filmed our departure from the bar to go to the club, then once that was done we came back inside. Grant was happy with what was captured on film, and so after we all had a round more drinks he got us an Uber and sent us home. I quickly changed clothes and then headed out to the Dragon to work, but the other three all came by later still wearing the same outfits which made me wish I had kept mine on. They stayed until closing, and Brian let us have a short lock-in if they all helped again with clearing up. That night the flat was filled with the sounds of chains jangling. As Kieron told us the next day, his hole was wrecked all night by Kane and he fucking loved it. Bret and I, meanwhile, swapped roles through the night, giving each other four loads by dawn. The next day we were in and out of bed, not fucking so much but instead trying to catch up on sleep. We otherwise just sat around chatting, eating, and realising how much we actually all liked each other after so many years of everyone being an arsehole to everyone else. I did my shift at the pub again in the evening, and they all joined me there for a bit but did not hang around for too long. That night there was more sex, but it was calmer and we managed to sleep. “You ready?” I asked Bret the next afternoon, as he got dressed again in the outfit from Saturday. “Fucking hell yes” he said, grinning at me. “Me too” I said, before slipping a hand in his unbuttoned shirt. “Can’t wait to see this all inked finally.” “Yeah?” he asked. “You want your pozzed up big brother looking like a pozzed up big thug?” “Fuck yeah” I said, smiling at him. “Then I want that thug to fuck me senseless.” “Only if you fuck him senseless too” said Bret, before leaning in to kiss me. “Deal” I said, as our lips parted. We joined K&K in the kitchen, had a couple of shots of vodka each, and then headed down to get the Uber that was about to arrive. This was going to be one epic night…

“Here, try these on” said Kieron, handing me a LIDL carrier bag. I opened the bag and saw a load of leather, so I reached in and fished out the contents. There was what looked like a dog collar, and then four smaller but wider versions. “Are you fucking kidding me?” I asked. “No” said Kane. “The guys tonight are into leather, so you need to have some too.” “What about you?” I asked, while staring down at the stuff now sitting on the table. “Grant got us some stuff with padding” Kieron said. “This was the shit I had before. If they like you then they’ll get you better stuff too probably.” “Take off your T-shirt first” said Kane. I stripped off my top, then reached down for the dog collar. I put it round my neck, and fumbled a bit with the buckle before I got it on. “No” said Kieron, “tighter.” I reached back and tightened the buckle, immediately liking how it felt. Then I picked up one of the other ones and looked at it. “The bigger ones are for your ankles” said Kane, reaching down and pulling those two over to the side. I put the one I was holding on my wrist and managed to get it buckled, then did the same with the other one. I followed up with the two ankle cuffs, before standing up straight and looking at my brothers. “Cool” said Kane. “Hold on” said Kieron, disappearing off to my room before coming back with a black jockstrap. “Bret used to wear these for football” he said. “Reckon it might fit you now.” I hesitated, then pulled down my shorts and boxers, kicking them off before taking the jock from Kieron. I slipped it on, impressed that it did actually fit quite well. “Hot” said Kieron, smirking at me. I went into Dad’s room and opened his wardrobe, where I knew Mum’s full-length mirror was still attached to the inside of the door. I looked myself up and down, getting an immediate boner at the sight. “Put these on as well” Kieron said, standing in the doorway holding a pair of black leather boots that Bret had worn when he was a bricklayer for a bit before the army. I went over and grabbed the boots, sitting down on Dad’s bed to put them on. They were a bit loose, but I figured I could wear a couple of pairs of socks. I loosely did them up, then went back to the mirror to look at myself again. “You’re going to take so much cock” Kieron said. “I hope so” I replied. “Fucking need it.” “You gone full gay now bruv?” Kieron asked, chuckling. “Fuck yeah” I said, grinning while I kept looking at my reflection. “Cool” he replied. “You reckon Bret’s into cock too?” I asked, turning to face him. “Probably” he said, grinning too. “Bet he’s the barracks cumdump.” “And Dad ain’t had a girl in ages either” laughed Kane, who had just come up behind Kieron in the corridor. “For all we know he’s out there riding a dick tonight.” “Oh fuck off bro you sick fuck” laughed Kieron. “I don’t wanna think about that!” Once we’d all stopped laughing, I went back to my room and took off the boots. Kieron got me to put jogging bottoms with zips at the bottom of the legs on over the jock and ankle cuffs, and then I put on a couple of pairs of socks before squeezing back into the boots again. I took off the collar, but kept the wrist cuffs on as I donned a black vest and then a hoodie. K&K then went off to get ready, coming back a few minutes later dressed almost the same. “We’ll put on the collars before we go in” Kane said. “Let’s get you plugged” said Kieron. “Helps to be loose ‘cos they’re gonna be fucking you as soon as we walk in.” He led me to the bathroom, made me pull down my jogging bottoms, and then handed me a buttplug and some lube. I used a finger to loosen myself up, and then pushed in the plug. I yelped a bit when it popped in, and then squeezed on it a bit to make sure it was secure. I pulled up my trousers, and then gave my hands a quick wash to get the lube off. We then headed out, lighting up cigarettes before walking down to the bus. It actually fucking turned up for once, and we took it into town before changing for a different one to go out to a part of town where there were loads of dark warehouses. We got off, lit up more cigarettes, and then walked down a few streets to the only building with any lights on inside. There were loads of cars parked outside it, and we walked through all of those and then down the side to a metal door. “Collars on” said Kane. We all stopped to take off our hoodies and put the collars on. “One last time” said Kieron, looking at me. “You sure about this?” “Fuck yeah” I said. “OK” he said. “Trousers off then.” We all unzipped the legs of our trackies and pulled them off over our boots, and then Kane pulled out a couple of LIDL bags from his hoodie pocket. We stuffed our clothing into one of them, and then we pulled out our plugs and put them in the other. Kieron opened the door and we went in, dropping the bags behind a chair by the front door before we made our way up a short dim corridor to another door. We could hear men’s voices from behind that door, and Kieron paused and looked at me. “Ready?” he said. “Yep” I said. “Here” Kane said, holding out a bottle of poppers. “Take a few hits before we get in there.” I huffed from the bottle, my brothers did the same, and then I took a few more hits so I was flying. Kieron then opened the door and we went in, to the sound of a cheer as the twenty or so men in there saw us. They were all older, and dressed in all kinds of leather. Trousers, pants, vests, harnesses, hats, boots, collars and all sorts. Most of them were tattooed, including scorpions and spiders like I’d seen in K&K’s videos. Loads of them were wearing big chains too, some steel and some looking like they were silver. Around the room were loads of cameras on tripods. “Fresh meat” boys, said one of them as he approached me. “Hello” I said. “You’re the baby brother?” he asked, leering at me. “Yes sir” I said. “I’m 19.” “You ready to get fucked boy?” he asked. “Yes sir” I replied. K&K had warned me it would be quick, and they weren’t wrong. The man took my hand and led me towards the middle of the room, where he bent me forward a bit as another guy went behind me, crouched down and began to rim me. Another guy walked up and pulled his cock out, and I bent over even more to suck it in. The guy behind me fingered me a bit, and then I couldn’t feel him there anymore. Seconds later a cock was being pressed on my hole, and while sucking hard on the cock in my mouth I bore down on it so it slid into me. Whoever the man was, he started fucking me straight away, and I concentrated on getting the cock in my mouth to go down my throat to distract me from how full and stretched I felt. I didn’t get a break for ages, taking cocks in my hole and mouth for fucking ages while bent over. Loads of the men who fucked me put a load in me, and a couple also shot down my throat. I was just a piece of meat they were using, and it felt fucking incredible. There was a lot of noise all round the room, but I could hear the guys at my arse saying things like “dirty load” and “gift”, which kind of turned me on more even though I thought they were just being verbal about using me like this. When the men briefly allowed me to stand up, I was able to get a look at what my brothers were up to. Kieron was on on all fours on some kind of padded bench, with chains attached to his wrist and ankle cuffs that I guess were holding him in place, and he was being spitroasted. Kane was lying in some sort of leather hammock, his wrists and ankles attached to the chains that it was hanging from, and he had a man fucking him like crazy. Elsewhere some of the men were fucking each other in various positions. After I got a quick look around, the men led me to a dirty mattress on the floor and got me down on my hands and knees. Then one slid into my hole while two others got down in front of me and held their cocks to my face, and I got on with sucking each of them in turn as I was fucked. Both of them tasted of cum and something else, so I knew they’d already fucked and bred me. They stayed in front of me getting serviced as man after man fucked my arse and blew inside me, my hole getting looser and looser. Then the men turned me over onto my back and lifted my legs, and I carried on sucking the two guys while others now fucked me missionary. We had a break for a bit, smoking cigarettes and drinking water as well as a few shots of rum. Then the men had me wait while they got my brothers set up for the second session, bending them over a couple of barrels face to face, and chaining their wrists together. I watched open-mouthed as men slid into them and started to fuck, while another man held their chins and brought their faces together. They both looked really uncertain, but then closed their eyes and pushed their lips together. My twin brothers were snogging each other while being fucked, and I found it just as hot as all the other guys did. “Just wait until later” one of the men quietly said to me, noticing how hard I was as I watched my brothers. “It’s about time these two sucked and fucked each other.” I nearly shot a load in Bret’s jock when he said that. Man, not only was I gay as fuck, but I was also kinky. Maybe I also thought just a little bit about whether they’d get me in on it with my brothers at some point in the future. After they’d let me watch for a bit, I was led over to the leather hammock thing and put in it like Kane had been before. I really liked lying there taking cock as it gave my legs and knees a break, though sucking the dicks occasionally held out next to my head was definitely more difficult. Eventually this stopped happening, and I could just lie there and look up at the face of each man that was having his turn fucking me. “What do you reckon Steve?” said a big hairy guy as he paused his fucking of my hole. “Haz on his stomach or a trampstamp?” “Both” said another guy next to me. I didn’t know what they were talking about, other than knowing a trampstamp was a tattoo on the lower back, but I stopped thinking about it when the big guy started fucking me again. He had a big metal hoop on the end of his cock, and I fucking loved how it felt pulling back and forth on my insides. He also had big hoops on his nipples, and I stared at them thinking how I wanted to get something like that myself someday. I also found his huge silver chain fucking horny as hell, and told myself to ask him if I could try it on later if there was a chance. They fucked me in the hammock for ages, and then it was time for a break again. K&K kept glancing at each other and smiling as we all smoked and drank, and I knew they must have wanted to make out before, or maybe they even had and this was just their first time doing it in front of other people. The other guys noticed too, so when it was time to start up again things went a bit differently. One of the men grabbed a chair and pulled it over to be next to the mattress, before sitting down in it and summoning me over. I squatted down with my back to him and then sank down on his cock, while the other men gathered around the mattress, some holding cameras up to film. K&K were made to stand on the mattress facing each other before being instructed to properly make out. They hesitated for a moment again, before starting to kiss. Soon they had their arms round each other, and were going at it like they were lovers. It was so hot to watch, as I gently bounced up and down on the cock inside me. “Kieron, get down and suck your twin brother” one of the men announced. My brothers broke apart and looked into each other’s eyes, before Kieron lowered himself down, freed Kane’s cock from the jockstrap and began to suck him. After a while they were instructed to swap, and Kane was then on his knees blowing Kieron. “Kane, get on all fours” the man said. Kane did as instructed, and knowing where this was going, Kieron just got down behind him and began to rim. No more instructions were given, as Kieron then positioned himself behind Kane and slid inside. My dick was hard as a rock, and so was the one inside my hole. My twin brothers were fucking. Each other! They were verbal about what they were doing, and genuinely seemed to love it. Kieron bred Kane, and then got on his back with his legs up ready for the payback. Kane stared down at his twin as he held his ankles and slide inside, and he looked so fucking turned on as he pounded into Kieron. He didn’t last very long, before blowing inside. The roar he made set off the guy in the chair, and I felt the cock inside me pulsing as yet another load was added to the mix in there. We had another smoke and drink break, my brothers now happily standing with their arms round each other’s shoulders. Cum was liberally dripping out of the three of us, but we didn’t care. As much as we were getting paid for this, I was most focused on how much I was enjoying myself, kind of amazed how easily I had switched from being whatever I was before into a gay cumslut bottom. I liked the way the men looked at me, not being creeped out at all by being seen as a toy to use for their pleasure. The double-fucking began during the final session. The three of us were bent over the makeshift bar so the older men could open us up with increasingly thick dildos, and then Kane and Kieron were taken over to the mattress to both squat down onto pairs of scissoring men. They both took it quite easily, with Kane clearly having done enough work on himself since his first time so that he could take it as well as his brother. I got to watch them start bouncing up and down on the double-dicks while my hole continued to be worked open, starting to feel a little nervous about trying it myself. I had to huff on poppers quite a bit as the largest toy was pushed into my hole, but I really liked how incredibly full and stretched it made me. “You ready boy?” one of the men asked me. “Yes sir” I panted. Another mattress was brought out and put down next to the first one, and a guy got down on his back with his cock sticking up. I went over and squatted down on it, the entire thing sliding into me with ease. I bounced up and down for a bit, before a hand on my back made me lean forward and hold still. Another man got behind me and put his cock against my hole, starting to push in alongside the first one. I gritted my teeth and did my best to push out, and when it suddenly popped in I yelled out. The entire length was slowly pushed in alongside the first one, and then the guy behind me began to thrust. I was so full, but even with the pain it felt good. I started to bounce myself a bit, gradually speeding up until the guy behind held still and I fully took over fucking myself on both cocks. I was rewarded with both men blowing in me at once. The other men then paired up to give me four more double-fucks, all while Kane and Kieron continued to take the same treatment from the rest of the men in various positions on the other mattress. By the end of it our holes were gaping, and the three of us were red-faced and sweating from the effort and strain of being filled up so much. “Boy, I hope you’re going to become a regular” the hairy man in the big chain said to me as we had a final round of drinks. “I’d like to sir” I said. “Good” he said. “Grant sends us your brothers every couple of weeks, but if you’re up for it then maybe we could ask to have you on your own more regularly. Some of us get together quite frequently around the city.” “That would be fun” I said. “But I don’t know what Grant wants to do with me yet.” “Well, I’ll talk to him” he replied. “He has split up Kane and Kieron to do different venues on the same night before.” I did not know that was the case, and only standing there at that moment did I realise how few questions I had actually asked about this whole arrangement. I was such a slut that I’d just gone over to Grant’s, got fucked by him within minutes of arriving, and then turned up here to be used without finding out anything else. I didn’t even know how or when I’d be paid, nor how much. I felt like a bit of an idiot. Kane, Kieron and I went into a dingy old shower room in the warehouse to clean ourselves up a bit, then said our goodbyes and went back into the entry corridor to take off all the collars and cuffs and get dressed into our clothes. We headed outside and lit up cigarettes while we walked back to the road, with Kane leading us back up to the bus stop. When we got there he said he’d ordered an Uber, which arrived eventually and took us back to the estate quite quickly. We were all fucking knackered, but Kieron still quietly motioned for me to come into their room when we were home. “Here” he said, handing me some cash from a wad he pulled out his jock. “Your share.” I took the money and stared at it, realising it was more than I made in a month at Nisa and the pub. “There will be more from Grant later” said Kane. “Why?” I asked. “He waits until the video has been up a couple of weeks” Kieron said, “then we get a little bit from that too.” “Oh” I said, only properly realising then that there was going to be a video, despite the cameras at the warehouse. I felt like an idiot again. “Grant said he’ll let us know what he wants to do with you” said Kane. “Probably after the video’s been done and put up, which will be about a week.” “So I just wait?” I asked. “Well, yeah” Kane said. “But you can earn a bit before then too” Kieron said. “How?” I asked. “Stan and Winston” said Kane. I looked at him, unsure what he meant. Stan and Winston were this old pair of guys who drank in the Dragon, and both lived somewhere over the other side of the estate. I never spoke to them much, other than knowing their regular order. “They’re gay” said Kieron. “You know that, right?” “No!” I replied. “They’re a couple?” “Yeah” said Kane, smirking. “They live together.” “Wow” I said. “Don’t really know them, thought they was just neighbours or something.” “Nah” said Kieron. “Been together years, and they love fucking younger guys. You could earn a packet off them for a while.” That was how, the next day at the Dragon, I took the opportunity to go over to their table with some fresh pints when I saw they were nearly finished with their drinks. “On the house gents” I said. “Oh?” asked Stan. “My brothers said I should look after you” I said, winking at him. “They did, did they?” said Winston, giving me a grin. “Maybe after my shift I could help you get home?” I said. “We’d like that” said Stan. For the rest of the shift they gazed at me, and despite how used my hole had been the day before, I knew I was ready to be fucked again. I was much quicker than normal with getting the place cleaned up after closing, and by 11.30 I was out on the street lighting up a cigarette as I walked towards the pair of them where they were sitting waiting on a bench under a lamppost. “Gents” I said, smiling at them. They got up, and grinned at me. We then started to walk off in the direction of their flat, and I felt my hole start to twitch in anticipation. K&K would be out all night, Dad would be passed out until lunchtime based on the state of him when Brian had ushered him out of the pub earlier, and I had my day off at the Nisa the next day. I didn’t know how good these old guys were going to be, nor how much stamina they might have, but I was ready to be fucked again and would take whatever they had to give…

Life on this estate was shit, and everyone knew it. Fuck all in the way of work anywhere nearby, even less to do all day, and the buses were so shit you couldn’t even get anywhere without nicking a car. Being from a family of Ballards on an estate that was also called the Ballard made us say we were Kings Of The Estate, but that was like saying “emperor of the turd pile” given what a shithole this was. Well, maybe in summer it was alright, but it fucking sucked the rest of the time. Being the youngest of four brothers was particularly shit, or at least that’s how I felt about it. No hope of getting anything new, everyone was kind of sick of our family after the first three, and I was always the little runt who could be blamed for everything. I reckon my mum knew it wasn’t me most of the time, but that didn’t stop her taking one look at the shattered toilet I was still sitting in the middle of (crying), saying she couldn’t take any more, and disappearing from our lives completely. I was only eight then, and still thought it was all my fault even though the twins had smashed the bog with fucking hammers while I was just trying to take a shit. Since then it had just been Dad and the four of us. Maybe things were a bit better now Bret was off in the army. One less brother to give me shit. But I still had the twins on my case. Kane and Kieron. Fuckers. But they’d had a reality check recently, turning 21 and being told by Dad to find some fucking work or get the fuck out. I’d already beat them to it, getting some shifts at the Red Dragon after I turned 18, and now 19 I was also on days at Nisa Local. K&K fucking hated me for it, but there was no way I was giving any of that up just to make room for them. But they found work eventually, doing night shift security at one of the new data places that had been built nearby. Or at least that’s what they said. I’d checked out security jobs, and the pay was fucking shit for having to be walking around bored to fucking tears all night. Yet K&K suddenly seemed to have money to spend on shit, even after they’d handed a wad over to Dad each week that he would use to drink himself into a coma. There was no way they were doing security, I knew that much, so I reckoned they must be dealing drugs or something. They both suddenly had nicer clothes, these big silver chains, and started getting more tattoos even though that cost a fucking bomb. Turns out Dad was getting suspicious too,l when he was actually sober, asking questions sometimes even while he gladly took their cash. But, a couple of weeks after they’d both had the flu and then gone back to work, he took me aside. “Luke, I’ve spoken to Brian and he’s given you the night off from the bar” he said. “Why?” I asked. “I need the money.” “Not tonight” he said, getting some cash out of his wallet and handing it to me. “I’ve got another job for you.” “What?” I asked, staring at the money in my hand, which was way more than I would have earned at the pub. “I want you to follow those fucking twin brothers of yours and see what they’re actually up to” he said. “No fucking way they’re doing security.” “Oh” I said. “You don’t think so either, huh?” “Not with the money they’re pulling in” he said. “If they’re dealing then I want to know.” “OK” I said. “But they’ll fucking kill me if they find out.” “Don’t you worry about that” he said, putting his hand on my shoulder. “If they’re dealing then their feet won’t touch the fucking ground before they find themselves in the army.” So, I did as instructed. I headed out at my normal pub time, with Brian apparently instructed to tell K&K I was downstairs changing barrels and fixing equipment if they happened to go into the Dragon. I instead hung around near our block, dressed in dark colours and staying out of the street light so they wouldn’t see me. When they left, I let them go some distance away before I started to follow, occasionally jogging a bit to catch up if they went round a corner. They did start heading for the data centre, but then turned off towards town. I followed them down towards the canal, and then watched as they went down the stairs onto the towpath. I got to the bridge and watched where they were going, then went down myself and did my best to stay hidden as I followed them. Then they got to a door into one of the old warehouses, where they stopped after Kane knocked. The door opened and they went in, and I rushed up to see what this place was. The door was closed when I got to it, so I looked around a bit. There were some windows higher up, and I saw that there was a drainpipe next to one at the end of the building. I went up and grasped it, giving it a bit of a shake while being ready to run if it rattled, but it seemed solid. It had so many hoops round it holding it to the wall that I knew I could climb up, so after taking a few deep breaths I did just that. I was as quiet as I could be, and eventually made it up to where I could see in the window. I don’t know how the fuck I managed to stay quiet once I looked in. There were my twin brothers, both taking off their clothes with a load of other men around, most not wearing trousers or even pants. Then, I watched as my naked brothers bent over and started sucking off a man each. What the fuck?! I stayed quiet though, my mind racing, and so I got the whole show. While my brothers were sucking cock, another man went behind each of them and stuck a finger in their arses. Then those men pointed their cocks and rammed into my brothers. Kane and Kieron were being fucking spitroasted by a load of old men. They weren’t selling drugs to earn this money, they were fucking selling their own holes! I had seen enough, and slowly climbed back down the drainpipe. I started walking home, but was so fucking rattled that I headed towards the Trout & Heron once I was back on the bridge. It was a shithole pub, but I needed a drink. I stopped in at the shop and bought some cigarettes with the money Dad had given me, needing a smoke too. I got a pint and took it back out on the street, needing time and space to think. As I smoked the cigs and drank the beer, I realised there was no way I could rat out my brothers to my dad, as much as I fucking hated their guts sometimes. I also just kind of knew I did not want to mess with them about this, even though I had fucking earned the right after all the shit they had put me through. Maybe they were gay? Maybe they were such shits because they were trying to cover that up? One beer wasn’t enough, so I went back in and got another one. But as I drank it back out on the street, I couldn’t get what I’d seen out of my head. They were annoying fuckers, but I knew K&K were good looking. Bret was too, and Mrs Rani down at the takeaway had told me recently I was taking after them as I got older. So yeah, I guess I had sort of noticed again that Kane and Kieron were good looking, as they sucked on those cocks. I also noticed how muscled they both were now, with their new tatts kind of making more of that. I guess they looked good in there, bent over like that. I wondered what it felt like for them having a cock in their arse. Oh fuck. Where the fuck was my brain going? I’d just watched my brothers getting used by a bunch of men, and I’m fucking thinking they looked good and wanted to know what it was like?! What the fuck?! I stuck my half-full pint down on the windowsill of the pub, and ran. I needed to run. I needed to shut my fucking brain down. I needed a cold fucking shower. I ran all the way back up the hill to the estate, then stopped to get my breath back. Only once I was normal again, I went back to the block and up to the flat. “Sorry Dad” I said, holding out most of the cash he had given me to make him less angry. “I lost them.” “How?” he asked, sounding exasperated. “This fucking car full of drunk twats pulled up” I said. “These two girls thought it was fucking funny to not let me past.” He glared at me. “I went to the data place to see if they were there, but it was locked and no-one around” I said. “Looked around a bit but couldn’t see them anywhere else.” “Fine” he said, sighing. “Sorry Dad” I repeated. He turned back to the TV, meaning the conversation was over. I went off to my room, but sat down on Bret’s bed instead of my own. The sight of my brothers getting fucked popped back into my head again, and this time I started getting hard. I stood up and yanked down my trousers, grasped my cock and closed my eyes. Letting my head fill up with the sight of Kane sucking cock, Kieron getting fucked, and all those men standing around waiting to use them, I jerked off the biggest load of my life. But even after I spurted all over Bret’s bed, the images wouldn’t go away. “Fuck it” I said to myself. “Fucking fuck it!” I yanked my trousers up, grabbed my phone out of my pocket, and collapsed down on my bed this time. I opened up WhatsApp, typed out a message, but then paused. I stared at what I had written, breathing quickly as I read and re-read it. But then I felt excitement build up in me and I hit my thumb on Send. I know. I know how you’re getting all this fucking money. And I want in.

I went live on Sniffies around six. Posted a clean pic—face out, just my ass bent forward, pink and relaxed, open and waiting. Caption said what I needed: “Collecting loads. Don’t ask. Just show up.” I wanted to feel it stretch. I wanted to hold more than I could keep. The first guy messaged fast. 29, Dominican, working nearby. Said he needed to dump before going home. His cock was out as he walked in—nine and a half inches, thick, hard, cut, with that heavy, quiet intensity that makes you brace before it’s even inside. He didn’t speak. Just stepped behind me, rubbed the head over my hole, spit, and pushed in. That stretch hit deep and fast—my body trying to keep up. He grunted and started fucking. No mercy. “Been holding this since lunch,” he said, pounding with full weight. “I’m not leaving with it.” His load came hard. Full-body grip. Deep pulses. I felt it coat me inside, then settle. I stayed still. Plugged nothing. I didn’t want to close. I wanted to stack. Second guy hit me on BBRT. Older. Said he was close. “Still leaking?” he asked. “I want to feel that.” I told him to come. He arrived, stripped, lined up, and slid in. His cock curved left, thick through the middle. The warmth of the first load let him in easy—but I clenched. I wanted to keep it. “Goddamn,” he said. “I can feel him in there.” He started to grind. Slow. Deliberate. Every stroke stirred the first load but nothing spilled yet. I was full—but still sealing it. He pressed in deep and came with a groan. His load was heavier. I felt it coat the first. No leaking—just weight. I held. Barely. The third knocked just as I was catching my breath. Pale, redhead, uncut cock already hard. Said nothing when he came in. Just saw me on the bed, still open, and got between my legs. He slid in slow, his cock stirring the two loads already inside me. “You’re so full,” he whispered. “Let me be the one who breaks you.” He started to fuck deep. My body shook. I was holding it. Every thrust made the pressure climb. My breath got short. He kissed my neck. “Let it go.” And then I did... The moment he started to come, I felt it spill. His cock pumped inside me and I couldn’t hold anything back—heat slid down my balls, wet across my inner thighs. I moaned. My hole still tried to clench, but the volume broke through. All of it. Stacked loads, now flooding out in waves. He stayed deep, twitching as his cum joined the rest. When he pulled out, I rolled to my side. My cunt was still pulsing. My thighs slick. I could feel it all still moving inside me.

With the prospect of a prolonged session in a private home, I found myself wanting to bring out a couple of my kinks that I rarely got to enjoy. First off, I put my leather jockstrap on under my trunks as I dressed for work, and then I stashed some items in a canvas shopping bag that I stuffed into the inside pocket of my work jacket. The weather was warm enough to not need to wear it, but I went with it anyway. The jock felt a little weird while I was on site, but it was fine and definitely doable for a half-day. I went with the guys to the pub as normal, and Bill and Sean were of course there, but I quickly found myself just wanting to get out of there. So, being a bit louder than I might normally be, I stood up with my jacket and announced I was heading off, looking over at Bill and Sean to make sure they had heard. They both still had a fair amount left to drink, but they got the message and started to speed up as I said goodbye to everyone. I headed out onto the street, lit up a cigarette, and then making sure Bill saw me through the window I nodded in the direction of their alley and started walking that way. I turned into the narrow lane, and then pulled out the bag from my jacket pocket. I reached in and clasped the big chain at the bottom, pulling it out and then setting the bag and jacket down on the floor. I looked at the chain, remembering how hard it had made me when I took the plunge and bought it while on holiday in Barcelona when I was 21. It was stupid really, but I had money in my pocket after my great uncle had died and left me something in his will, and I had always wanted something like this. A kilo of solid silver was more than I had dreamed of having round my neck, but I bottled out of ever wearing it regularly and now it had become just a sort of sex kink. I put it round my neck, loving the feel of the weight on me, and then I reached down and pulled out the two other items from the canvas bag. These were two wide and thick black leather wrist cuffs, which I loved putting on to divide my tattooed arms from my hands. I donned each of those too, and then pulled on my jacket despite the warm temperature so that the accessories were all covered up. I then peeked round the corner and saw Bill and Sean walking up the main road, so I lit another cigarette and waited for them to get closer before I stepped out, keen to avoid an encounter with any of the other construction guys who might have left the pub too. “This way” said Bill, pointing up the main road as they kept walking. I fell in step behind them, smoking my cigarette as I followed them a bit further up the road, then over and into the Barbican. They headed for one of the tall towers, and once inside we got a lift up to the 15th floor. They had one of the big corner apartments, and I was really impressed when we went inside. “Wow” I said. “Right back at you stud” Bill replied, making me blush. I took off my jacket to put on a hook by the door, and heard one of them whistle. “That is quite a chain” Sean said. I turned to them and grinned, and then sexily began to strip off my T-shirt as I rocked my hips. “Fuck me” said Bill, staring at my six pack. Sean stepped over to me and gently placed a hand on my solid torso, before running it up to my chest. He then lifted the chain to feel its weight, letting it drop back onto my chest before he ran his hand down one of my arms, squeezing my bicep as he went. “I would ask if you want a shower first” he said, “but you smell fucking incredible as you are.” “Thanks” I said. “You OK to get started right now?” he asked. “Yes please” I replied. I bent over and undid my boots, kicking them off before taking my socks off and stuffing them into the boots. I then pulled down my trousers and trunks, throwing them on the floor by the door. I stood up straight, and grinned as I saw the two of them staring at my nearly naked body, with just the leather jock and my accessories on my skin. “Bedroom” said Bill, pointing at one of the rooms off the hall. “Now.” I headed into the bedroom, which was bright and airy, and then climbed up on the mattress on all fours. I heard them getting undressed, and then both of them got behind me and took it in turns to rim and finger me. Bill then came round and climbed up on to the mattress to sit in front of me, his body looking a bit gaunt but his thick cock standing to attention. I leaned in to begin sucking him as Sean started adding more fingers to my hole, and then I pulled off when Bill opened a bottle of poppers. I inhaled some, then he did the same, before I took another couple of deep huffs. I settled back to sucking him, and soon after felt Sean’s cock at my hole. Holding my breath and bearing down, I allowed him to slide all the way in, and he started to piston in and out straight away. I moaned around Bill’s cock, my big chain swaying round my neck as I was thrust back and forth, totally losing myself in how amazing it all felt. Sean did not actually last very long before he blew that first load in me, and after a change of positions, I was cleaning off his cock as Bill stretched me open wider and began to fuck. Each inward thrust had me moaning, which only got louder as he began to pull all the way out and then push back in. Eventually it all got too much and I came in my jockstrap, the clenching of my hole also bringing him over the edge for my second breeding of the day. We both then collapsed on the bed, panting to recover. Once I had my breath back I hauled myself up, taking the tissue Bill handed to me to clean up my backside a little. He got off the bed and went off to the kitchen to make us some drinks, while I padded back to the hall to get my cigarettes. I pulled my trunks on over the jockstrap, and then went into the kitchen to see if they had an ashtray they wanted me to use. Bill got me a mug from the cupboard, and then I stepped out onto their balcony and took in the incredible views over London. Bill joined me out there, with Sean eventually coming out too once he had recovered. We chatted a bit as we drank some water followed by wine, and I had a couple of cigarettes. The sun was warm and there was only a slight breeze even this far up, so it was a really nice place to be. Sean started to get a bit horny again, and began to touch my abs as I leant against the concrete rail. Then he encouraged me to turn round, and began to stroke my buttocks through the trunks. I let him slip those off me, and sensing what was about to happen, I stepped back and bent over. We couldn’t be seen from anywhere, so I felt quite relaxed about being nearly naked again. Bill fingered my hole a little, then added some more lube. He stepped up behind me and pushed in, with no need for poppers as I was still quite loose from the first session. I knew to withhold any moaning though, as we didn’t know if any of the neighbours were also outside, so I just breathed deeply as he slowly pushed in and out of me. I heard the click of my lighter and looked over to see Bill lighting a cigarette, which he took one puff off and then handed to me, and I popped it in my mouth and just enjoyed the nicotine while I was being fucked. It was a long and gentle rutting, with Bill keeping me supplied with sips of wine and fresh cigarettes throughout, all while I took in the views and basked in the sunshine. Glorious. Sean eventually blew in me, before dropping down to lick me clean. Once he was done, we had a bit more to drink, before Bill put his arm round me and walked me back through to the bedroom. He got me to lie down on my back, and Sean got a pillow to put under my lower back to raise me up. Bill then took hold of my ankles and lifted them up, before waving his cock towards my hole. My years of crunches paid off as I was able to sit up a bit and use one hand to help him find and press into me, before I lay back and focused on bearing down on him. Sean put some poppers to my nose which I gratefully inhaled, and soon Bill was buried to the hilt and began to fuck. I closed my eyes as I lay there, loving how my afternoon was going, enjoying it even more when Sean began to gently rub my torso and chest, occasionally cupping and squeezing my pecs or just running his fingers through the grooves of my abs. Bill added the fourth load of the day, and then collapsed down on the bed next to me. I reached into my jock and rubbed my own cock, but Sean then reached over and slid his hand in to replace mine. He rubbed me gently for a couple of minutes until I came, adding to the mess in there. Then he too lay down on the bed, and the three of us rested for a bit in peace. The need to go to the loo got the better of me eventually, so I hauled myself up and walked into their ensuite bathroom to relieve myself. When I was done and had washed my hands, I came back into the bedroom to find both of them now sitting on the end of the mattress. “Do you have to go?” Bill asked. “No, not at all” I said, smiling at him. “I’m yours to use all day.” “Fantastic” he said, also smiling. “Would you, er…” Bill began, before pausing. “Would I what?” I asked. “Well” he said, “we have some friends who would love to come round and join in.” “Oh, you do, do you?” I responded, smirking. “Looking to pimp me out are you?” “Something like that” Sean laughed, “if you’re up for it.” “How many friends are we talking about?” I asked. “Anything from one to five” said Bill. “Your choice” said Sean. “Better make it five” I said, smiling. “You sure?” asked Bill. “Years ago I took six guys in one night at a sauna” I replied, “so would be good to beat my record.” “You big studly slut” laughed Sean. “Guilty as charged” I replied, grinning. The two of them got on with contacting their friends, while I went back out to the balcony and settled in to a chair to relax. This day was taking a real turn but I was seriously up for it, glad to finally be getting some action again. I sat for a bit before deciding I should let my landlady know I might not be home, so popped in to get my phone and decided to pick up a bottle of wine from the fridge on the way out again. I gave her a quick call saying I was staying out with friends and might just crash at their place, then poured myself a big glass of rosé and lit a cigarette. Sean was the first to join me, also pouring himself a glass. “They’re on their way” he said. “They’re going to love you.” “Hope I am worth the journey” I said. “Oh, you will be” he said, chuckling. “They’re going to be all over you.” Bill then joined us, and we sat and chatted about not much at all as we enjoyed the wine, the sun, the breeze and the view. About half an hour later we heard the buzzer from inside, kicking off twenty minutes of more men arriving. They were all a similar age to Bill and Sean, but a range of races and heights, and all were very friendly. The admiration for my looks, my body and my chain was nonstop, but I happily lapped it all up, and eventually allowed all of the new arrivals to have a feel of my muscles. After everyone had enjoyed a glass of wine, we relocated to the bedroom. All the older guys got their underwear off, some stripping completely naked, and I decided to lose the jockstrap as it was a bit sticky inside from the two loads I had shot in there. Everyone commented on my sizeable cock, and I had to laughingly confirm that I was indeed a bottom despite being pretty well hung. We were about to get down to business when the two guys who had kept on their T-shirts removed them, and I froze when I saw they each had a large biohazard tattoo on their chests. I then looked round the room, and suddenly realised that everyone else had slightly wasted bodies rather than them just being old. “You OK boy?” Bill asked me. “You’re all poz” I said. “Yeah” said Bill, “but you’re on prep, right?” “No” I said. “You allowed two strangers to breed you in an alley and you’re not on prep?” one of the new arrivals asked. “Fuck” I said. “That’s what we came to do” said another new arrival, resulting in a glare from Sean. “Sorry lad” said Sean. I stared at him, and then felt something click inside me. “Don’t be” I said. “You did nothing wrong.” Before anything more was said, I climbed up onto the bed on all fours and then arched my back, making it clear I was there to be fucked. “You sure boy?” Bill asked me. “Fuck me” I said. “I want you all to breed me. Send me back home pozzed.” “Are you really sure?” Sean asked. “Yes” I said. “Fuck it. Poz me.” “OK” Sean said, before nodding to the other men. They swarmed over me, and after some explorations with tongues and fingers, the first of the new cocks was pushed into my loosened hole. It felt fantastic, and I got even harder when I thought about it being toxic. Another cock was presented to my mouth and I swallowed it down, before a round-robin began as men kept swapping positions. I just remained on all fours, back arched, holes open, and mind blown by how free I suddenly felt as I let them use me. I was getting pozzed that night for sure, and I found it was exciting me. The realisation earlier had momentarily surprised me, but I knew I was where I was meant to be, doing what I was meant to do. I got taken in all positions, and with seven guys there my hole was never empty. If I needed a cigarette then I smoked it while bent over the railing or riding someone sat on a balcony chair, whilst a quick shower to freshen up was done with Sean’s cock buried inside me. There was some double-fucking later on, which was a first for me, and I particularly enjoyed when there was a round-robin with guys taking it in turns to have me rim them while another fucked me. My hole was wrecked, filled to overflowing with potent cum, and thoroughly satisfied. Things wound down in the early hours, by which point I was knackered after the early start to get to site. The five guests headed off to walk or taxi home, while Sean, Bill and I all took quick showers before collapsing into their bed. I slept between them, only waking when I could smell bacon cooking. I was alone in the bed but could hear noises from the kitchen, so I hauled myself up and padded in there completely naked. “Morning stud” Bill said. “Morning” I replied, rubbing my eyes. “Is it still morning though?” “Just” Sean laughed. A coffee was put in my hands that I happily started gulping down, and then BLTs were put out on the table that we all sat down to enjoy, me still in my birthday suit. I felt revived after that, and got up to get myself some water. I then leaned back against the sink and looked at them. “You really are just so fucking hot” Sean said. “Thank you” I replied, smiling. “You sure you’re OK with all this?” Bill asked. “Yep” I said. “Don’t care, so might as well enjoy myself.” “Good lad” said Sean. “You reckon it’ll take after last night?” I asked. “Maybe, maybe not” Sean replied. “Then I guess I better keep coming back here until it does” I said, smirking. “I guess so” Bill laughed. My hole was pretty worn out and they were both tired, but somehow we managed to get two more loads into me while I smoked out on the balcony before I decided I had better go. I rode home on the bus noticing how tender my hole felt, kind of loving the discomfort. I had allowed life to get in the way for too long, but now I felt young and free and eager for more.

Part 9 I stand there waiting until suddenly the lights go on in the room. We are standing in the middle of the room. Chairs are set around us in a circle, twelve of them. I can see six VIPs standing behind them. Each has one chair. Next to each VIP is an empty chair, with a dildo placed in the middle of the chair. All VIPs wear red shirts, so we can't see any chests (well, the shirts are so tight, we can see the shapes of their abs and bodies). They all wear tight leather shorts with a zipper in the crotch. Some assistants are coming in and walking behind us. Distracted by the VIPs, I don't really pay attention to them. We hear some tubes being opened, and then... a shockwave hits my body. I feel a finger pushing up my sphincter. I yell softly . I did not expect this. The helpers are massaging our holes. a finger slides deep inside me. The host starts to talk again and tells us our holes are being lubed for this game. Then he starts to give six of us a condom while the helpers are still fingering us. Including me, it tickles inside me, and sometimes he's pushing against my prostate. This takes at least five minutes until the host starts to talk again. "All of you with a condom, walk up to a VIP. Unzip their zippers, suck those cocks, and make them hard." Shit... I need to pick a guy... I look around and walk up to a VIP. He is a Latin guy. If I have to guess, he's from Colombia? He is in his thirties and has a bald, shaved head, strong arms, and big, trained legs. photo of Colombian guy I go down on my knees and open the zipper. I can see a bulge. With my hand, I grab his cock and pull it out. It smells clean, and I can't see any pubic hair. I guess he shaved. It is still really soft, so I have to do my best to make it hard. I put my mouth over it and start to play with my tongue. I rotate it, making circles over his cock. It soon works, and I can feel his cock grow. Now I start to suck him for real, my mouth going up and down on his shaft. I can feel his cock getting harder and harder. He is a grower. Both my hands grab his upper legs so I can put some power into my sucking. Up and down. Sometimes I can feel it go deeper, and it hits my throat . With my teeth, I graze his cock and I see him twitch. I take his cock out of my mouth and excuse myself for that. Then I'm back on the job. To make it up to him, I take his cock deep and feel it sliding down my throat. I hear him moan, so I guess he likes it. After some minutes sucking him, I hear the host calling, "Wrap it up." I take his cock out of my mouth and grab the condom. I tear the package and roll the condom over his hard cock. It looks nice and shiny . I look up at his face, and he smiles at me, giving me a wink. "Now, get on those cocks in front of you, slowly , so it won't break. And the other guys, get your hole on one of the dildos," the host shouts. I slowly stand up and place my legs over the guy. There are no armrests on the chair, so it's not a problem at all. Slowly, I sit down, looking face to face in his eyes. I can feel his cock against my sphincter. Fuck, I think, I'm going to ride a guy who I never chatted with. Slowly I press down. His wrapped cock enters me slowly. I'm still tight, but not as tight as I was yesterday morning, thanks to Mark. "Damn, you have a sweet hole, boy," the VIP tells me. Slowly I'll manage to take it all in, my ass resting on his lap, his balls against me. His wrapped cock deep up my hole. I try to relax, but that's not really working. The host starts to talk again, and I turn my head to him. "Okay, listen up. You guys have to ride these cocks and dildos. Each time the music stops , you get your ass one place over to the left. And you start riding again... Bottoms get a point when the condom breaks in your hole. The game continues. When a VIP cums in your hole after the condom broke, you get two points . Your game is over then. You stay on that cock until the whole game ends, no pulling out. The game ends when all VIPs have shot their loads. If a VIP shoots and the condom did not break, you get two points and a special task at the end of all three games. Let the games begin." There I am. A wrapped cock deep up my hole from a guy I never spoke to; I think he's Colombian? Don't know his name or anything, but I need to ride him. What have I gotten myself into... I start to pull myself up slowly, and I can feel his cock slowly sliding out. My hole is still getting used to it, but it seems to remember the feeling. I get horny instantly and start to feel empty when his cock slides out of my hole. Slowly, I push myself down again, and I can feel his cock filling me up once more . It feels so good... I can feel all of him, and I love the idea of having a big Colombian cock. I start to ride him. I hear him moan softly, but he keeps eye contact. His cock touches my prostate, so I am getting hard too. Then, the music stops. It's a bit of a bummer when I stand up and feel his cock pulling out of my hole. But there is some relief too. The condom is still on it and is not cracked. I take one place to the left, on the dildo. I set myself on it and push. It's hard to get it inside at first, but soon I can feel it up my hole. The dildo is still wet from the first guy , but there is nothing I can do about that. I am riding a sort of lubed-up dildo, lube made of anal fluid. I look to my left to see from which guy this anal fluid is. It's a 30-year-old guy, bigger than me, and he seems to be riding the VIP's cock hard up and down. I can feel the dildo clearly; it has a sort of bulge on the sides. So my hole gets deeply massaged. It works on the walls of my hole, massaging , breaking , and keeping fluid behind on the dildo for the next guy that rides it. So basically, I'm now mixing my ass fluid with someone else's... Again, the music stops, and I go one place to the left. I climb over a skinny 50-year-old man and start to ride him. His cock is not too big and not too small; my hole reacts too . His cock feels way better than the ride on the dildo. It's softer, warmer, and it's the real deal. So much better that you actually want to go for it, so that the condom breaks, the VIP squirts in you, and you can stay on it, so you don't have to take a seat on a dildo anymore. I hear that this same thought is not only in my mind; I hear some other bottoms going up and down real hard; they moan loud . They have the same idea, to let the VIP cum in their holes so they can keep that cock in them instead of the dildo. And again, the music shuts down and its time to switch. Back on the dildo. I push myself down once, and then the music stops again, so back on a VIP's cock then. I can't make sense of the timing of the music. One time it lasts long, the other time short. With this, no VIP or bottom knows how long they have, to make a condom break or a load gets shot up the hole. I set myself to a bit heavier VIP. He has a round belly. The red shirt has been pulled up just a bit. His big breasts and nipples are clearly visible. A big dark beard grows on his chin, and he has curly hair. I lower myself again while the guy grins. Is he into me? He starts to slowly push up deeper into me when I push myself down. The host sees it, but he does not intervene. Some other VIPs see this and start to do the same. I guess it's allowed. With this, the speed goes up. I can hear someone banging real fast. I look over my back and see someone holding onto chains from the ceiling, pumping up and down. It is Kayode… He pulls himself up from the chains and then just drops real fast. Every time, you can hear a loud smack. He's going wild on the VIP. Kayode looks like a sort of Tarzan . Hanging there, his arms veined from holding himself up. His dark-skinned ass is wrapped around a big white cock. I can see his VIP grin, and I groan to him, "Break it, break it, let me take your black ass bare." It seems Kayode is doing his best to do so. My VIP groans to me, "Are you letting him get all the points?" while he pounds his cock back into me. I lose my breath for a moment when he thrusts into me. "Fuck," I think, "that's true, the points..." The music stops again, and I get off the cock. The condom is still intact. I hear the host yell, "One point to them! Kayode broke the VIP's condom." He smiles with satisfaction as he removes the broken condom from the VIP's cock. He walks over to the dildo and pushes himself against it. I'm doing the same. Damn . That guy can fuck. While riding the dildo, another condom breaks. After a few minutes , I have to take a seat on a VIP's cock again. I lower myself and push deep. I guess I have to get some points too. Though this one has a really fat cock. It's hard for me; my hole can't really take it; I am too tight . So, I turn myself around with my back to the VIP and try to take a seat like this. Now I see all the bottoms and VIPs . Some are going harder and faster than others . Some seem to be a bit careful. I can see Kayode hanging on the chains again, doing the same trick on another VIP. It seems to work. I see shreds of a condom hanging from his ass. He broke one again. I push myself down hard . A bit in pain; his cock is so fat, and my hole is a bit too tight for him. But I have to; I have to if I want some points. And then... I feel it. I feel the condom break deep in my hole. It's burst; I can feel his cock pushing through the condom, deeper, bare in my hole. I give a small moan. The VIP has noticed it too and slaps my ass softly, as confirmation of what just happened. I stay put, my eyes wide . Fuck . I am caught up in the game. I have a stranger's bare cock in my hole now, not knowing anything about the guy, not his name, not his age, not his health check , but I still have his bare cock in my hole now. And... I like the feeling. I never thought I would be one of those guys who gives his ass to strangers. And now, in this game... now I'm doing that thing I always disapproved of ... and I like it. I keep riding the top. His bare cock tickles my tight hole, pushing the right spots. I even get hard myself. So, I start to ride him, from fast to slow and back to fast. I can hear he likes it. I'm not sure who I am pleasing more, him or me? But it seems more tops are getting satisfied now. The music stops. Damn , a bit disappointed. I stand up, and I hear the host: "Good guys... three more condoms broke." I get one point, and my smartwatch lights up and counts one. It seems to tally the points in this game. I watch Kayode; he too has one point now , a total of two. One other guy gets a point too. I lower myself onto a chair with a dildo again. This time , nothing happens, so when the music stops, I'll get myself to a top again. This one has no condom anymore, so I can't get 1 point with this guy; only when he cums inside me will I get some points, but the game will be done for me then. Should I try? It is a Chinese-looking guy. I take his cock and see he has a piercing in it. Ohhh damn, that looks rough and hot. It glitters in the dim light, and I can see anal fluid from the other bottoms hanging on it, mixed with, I guess, pre-cum. I have never seen this before. I know it exists, but I have never in my life seen it in real life ... and now... I need to ride it. I push my sphincter against his metal cock ring. It feels a bit cold and wet. It makes my sphincter tighten up. Then, slowly, I let myself lower onto it. My sphincter gives way; I had too many cocks and dildos at this moment, so it really breaks in easily. I lower myself, and I can feel the metal going deeper and deeper into my hole. It feels a bit cold, but fuck... this feels so damn good. I start to ride him. His cock and piercing are hitting my prostate. I want him. I begin to ride him hard. I can hear my ass hitting against his upper legs. I lose myself in it, barely hearing the other guys moan. I can feel his cock swelling inside me. Pre-cumming, I guess. My own cock starts to pre-cum too. A wet spot is clearly visible in my tight jockstrap. I bend to him, my face close to his, and then I start to kiss him while riding him. I'm kissing a stranger. I feel his tongue. He has a tongue piercing too. We keep on kissing, and with my tongue, I play with his tongue piercing. I can feel he clearly likes it. He starts pushing his hips and cock into me. Oh, he feels so good. Then, someone taps on my shoulder. It is another bottom . My turn... the music stopped; did you not hear it? I look around in amazement. I don't hear any music. I missed it stopping. A few VIPs are panting. Several bottoms have already gotten off. A little disappointed, I get off the VIP's dick. His cock is wet and throbbing and way harder than a few minutes ago. The other bottom quickly takes a seat and starts riding him deep. I drift off to my spot. Again, the dildo. I see that this one is also getting wetter and slimier. There is more and more of a mix of pre-cum, anal fluid, and small remnants of lube on it. I take a seat and press myself with my ass onto the dildo again. How much pre-cum will be on this? Were all the bottoms clean, or did a few still have cum in their asses, which is now mixed with this? Who knows. The thought alone makes me shudder and also makes me horny again. The risks shoot through my head. Surely no one with a sexually transmitted disease is among them? No way... while I have the dildo deep inside me, I feel panic rising for a moment, but this quickly ebbs away again. No, I think. I had to submit a health check before I came when booking. Everyone must have had to do this. So this is probably fine. And what are the chances that someone slips through and I meet that guy? No... the hotel can't afford that. They've been organizing this for years. And as I stand now, I'll just enjoy it. Because I didn't know that this hotel stimulates so much sex to give us an unforgettable vacation. I start to ride the dildo harder and harder and hear the VIP panting hard next to me. He looks at me, grabs the bottom , pulls him down towards him, and thrusts deeply. He groans, jerks, pants... I'm coming, I'm coming. The bottom screams it out, points ... I score points... ohhhhhhhmmmmm. The balls of the VIP contract and I see his cock pulsate in the bottom's ass. "We have a cummer!" the host shouts loudly. "The first one... that's 2 points..." The bottom stops and stays on the VIP. He kisses the VIP on his neck and thanks him . The bottom then turns to me while I'm still on the dildo. "You too, thanks," he says. "You did the groundwork. If the music had kept going, you would have had these points." He grins at me and then turns back to the VIP . They start talking softly about general daily things while he keeps the VIP's cock in him as the rules of the game dictate. The music stops again and I go to the next top. Again bare in my ass , but not nearly as hard and stiff. I'm not going to win this one. A little later, I hear two more VIPs panting and loud noises from balls slapping against some asses. Another two VIPs filled up a hole. The host applauds. "Great," he says loudly. "You guys came at the same time. That's 2 points for each. And also a point to our black beauty, Kayode. He broke another condom. That's 1 point for him." The VIPs who have cum, lift their bottoms , with their cocks still in them, and take a seat outside the circle. You can hear the bottoms groan a little as they sit down again because the cocks are thrusting deep back into them. They keep riding their VIPs softly to keep them hard. The empty chairs are removed; the circle gets smaller. Three VIPs, of which one still has a condom, and six dildos. Nine of us. I sit down on a dildo again. "Fuck," I think. "I only have 1 point. I have to earn more points." A little later, another VIP shoots his load in a bottom . Now it's that VIP with that thick pole. He also grabs his bottom and walks out of the circle with his dick still in his ass. The bottom's legs are clamped around his waist. That ass isn't going anywhere, I think to myself. It's so vacuumed that his dick and cum will never slide out. Only two VIPs and eight bottoms . The help puts the chairs together. This way all bottoms can look at each other while riding a cock or dildo. The two tops sit opposite each other. Because of the many chairs with dildos and few tops, I now have to sit on a dildo again. There is also a dildo in the chair next to me, and then another VIP. The VIP with the condom. What turns out... it is the Colombian guy I started with. He briefly looks at me. Another bottom sits on him roughly , trying to break his condom. But... it doesn't break. I watch Kayode, my new friend, so to speak, whom I met at this game, sitting on a VIP. I can see everything clearly. He grabs the chains again that hang down from the ceiling to push himself up and down. He goes wild and so fast. Sweat drips down his beautiful black body. His muscles are clearly visible. His arms, with which he pulls up his own weight and then slams down hard again, are swollen. Veins are clearly visible here; veins in which his strength, horniness, and desire flow . His rasta hair blows wildly up and down. It dances on his head and in front of his face from his shocking movements. I must have these points, he pants to himself. It is a kind of wild African fantasy that I see arranged for me, and I start to pre-cum like crazy. I watch him; I clearly see his jock strap soaked by his own pre-cum, dripping from his jock strap against the chest of the VIP. The VIP notices this too and can't hold it in any longer. He starts to pant heavily. Kayode falls hard on him so that the VIP's cock shoots deep inside his hole. His eyes grow wide, and I see the VIP shake. Another load in an ass...the host calls...while I see his smartwatch light up and points are added. The VIP leaves the circle, together with Kayode, who still has the VIP dick in him and his legs tight around the VIP's hips. One VIP, the rest dildos. But then I hear the host again. We're going to do it differently; a few assistants walk to the dildos, take them off, and sit in chairs themselves . They all have their dicks hard, with a condom wrapped over them and yellow shirts on. All the people who are here now have a condom on, including the one VIP that's left. Only the VIP's condom is wet and shiny from all the asses. "These don't count for points in the game," says the host, "but you probably don't mind this, and it's better than the dildos. And don't worry," says the host. "They all got a pill of Viagra. So even if an assistant squirts, the next one can just sit on him again. Ready? Take a seat." I have an assistant in front of me. A narrow, somewhat smaller dick. I guess he's also about 18 or 19 years old. His head is a bit red. Shy ? "My first time as a top," he says to me. I see one bottom grabbing the dick of an assistant. If they don't count for points...then it probably won't be a problem if I take it off. With one movement , he rolls the condom off the assistant and takes his place . His bare cock shoots up his hole. "Mmmmm," he pants. "Much better this way." The host responds, "That is certainly allowed with the helpers. This shows some appreciation for their good work. But ...once bare , we don't put a new condom on, not even when the music stops." I see a few other bottoms do the same, but not all of them. Only with the VIP is it not allowed to do this. He is still in the game. I look at my helper, also inexperienced and around my age. What the hell. I grab his dick and roll off his condom too. If this is his first time as a top, I want to give him a good experience, like my first bottom experience I had with Mark yesterday. I quickly place myself over him and lower myself. My sphincter is used to taking cock after all these rounds and quickly adjusts. His bare cock is inside me. I grab the chains above me, as I have seen before , and start to pull myself up and then lower myself again. The helper pants it out. "Dammmmm. Dammmmm. This is nice. Fuckkkk your ass; I am in you...ahhhh fuck this is so good. I never knew..." he pants it out. I can see myself in his reaction. Exactly like my reaction with Mark. A world that opens up; literally, something that opens up. My hole. I ride him hard and bare. I let the helper enjoy, from which I can enjoy myself -seeing someone have so much fun from my body, from my ass and hole. I want to give him more and pull myself up faster and faster on the chains, after which I let myself fall down over his bare cock. I see beads of sweat forming around his neck and forehead from pleasure and heat. I want to taste it and bend over. With my tongue, I lick his sweat. It tastes salty, fresh, like a first-time topping. The music keeps playing. I want to give him his first and best experience with my ass. With my sphincter, I start to milk him. I contract it while he is inside me. It has an effect because the assistant reacts. Ohhh, fuckkk. Your ass, it's tight; it contracts over my dick. Fuckkkk . Mmmmm. I push myself hard back onto his lap, and then... panting, soft screaming, groaning. Fuckkkkkkk . Dammmmm ... mmmmm... His cock throbs and slams into my ass. I feel my hole getting wet, warm, sticky... The helper starts to squirt inside me... I look shocked, my eyes wide. My ass stays deep on him. It's like his squirting, awakes me from ecstasy... he... he... squirts my ass full. This unknown helper. What have I done? At the same time, it also awakens a feeling of humility and sluttiness in me. Something I may have always wanted. My ass like a kind of cum dump. The helper stops squirting, his pole still in me. That was... fucking nice, and he kisses me on the mouth. Thanks . The host responds. We have a cummer , but unfortunately, this does not count for the points. But ... this does show appreciation. The music stops again. Slowly, I let his cock slide out of my ass. His cum runs out like a slimy thread and partly falls on the ground. My hole is wet from him, but not all... some stays in me. Forever. I look at the VIP . The bottom comes off and see with joy that the condom has not broken yet. He is very hard, though; his head is red. He is close to coming too. I walk up to him and look deep into his eyes. I see horniness, dominance. I stand over him and lower myself. My ass is still full of cum. I lower myself, and his cock goes into my ass. His condom is extra lubricated with the helper's seed. He quickly thrusts in and grins at me. "I've been waiting for you; I want to come in your ass." I start riding him again, and the VIP starts thrusting along, deep inside me. Deeper than before. I feel him, his fuck drive, his dominance, and I, as his slut. He thrusts hard, and I follow the rhythm. The helper's seed, thrusting deeper and deeper into me with his pole, his seed massaging into me. He seems to want to break the condom because he starts fucking rougher and rougher. I need points, I think to myself, and then start riding harder and harder on his lap. The VIP starts panting harder and harder, sweat on his face and neck, his red shirt getting wet. I grab his shirt and feel his chest, his nipples prickling underneath. I feel and see a nipple piercing through his wet shirt and rub it, but I am not allowed to throw off his shirt to admire it according to the rules. Then, suddenly, he starts panting hard, thrusting, and I feel his pole swell as he starts to squirt. Fuckkkkk . I was waiting for this ass, this nice tight ass, he pants. His pole deep in me, and I remain stiff. I feel every move he makes. Fuck ... fuck, I think; he came in my ass. Another stranger... but a damn hot stranger he is, this Colombian . That's points again, the host calls... this was the last VIP. "Let 's see, stand up, bottom." I look at the host in shock and slowly stand up. Inch by inch, I feel his pole coming out of me, and then, plop. He pops out of my ass. Does he still have the condom on? Did it tear? Did I get the cum deep inside me? I don't know. The host sees it and laughs. "Congratulations !!! That 's 2 points... and a special role at the end of the 3 games." Everyone claps. The VIP looks a bit disappointed; he would have preferred to squirt bare inside me. "All bottoms, please come with me; we're going back to the locker room so the next game can be set up, and you can prepare yourselves."

Been lingering on this site, craving a place to really spill what’s been happening to me lately. I’m a cumdump bottom in NYC—new here but definitely not new to being used. I’ve been on a rampage of raw hookups, both in the arcades and on the apps like Sniffies and BBRT. No names in this tale. Just raw truth—or maybe it’s a fantasy? Either way, the hole doesn’t lie. This isn’t some week-long story. This all happened in one day. Just one of many lately. I’ve been getting seeded nearly every day, sometimes multiple times, chasing that next high and that deeper stretch. My body doesn’t even flinch anymore when it’s opened—it just welcomes the next load. This day started with a lean, hairy otter type. Turns out he’s usually a cumdump bottom like me, but that day he needed to unload. He was tender, rubbing my precum on his cock, savoring every part of my body. He fucked me deep and close—moaning, locking our legs and arms together, breathing into me with every popper-soaked thrust. He bred me twice. The first load was thick and heavy. The second took longer, but he kept at it, sweating and frothing, eventually pushing it deep again. He even told me if he’s ever too flooded and needs to unload, he’ll hit me up. That kind of connection hits different. Later that same day, another top showed up—completely different vibe. Big uncut cock, thick, perfectly curved, heavy balls. He went straight for my hole, eating me like he was starving. Once he realized I was already loaded from earlier, he got even more aggressive, pulling me onto his face to suck me clean while we both huffed poppers hard. While he ate me out, I kept his thick cock in my mouth, teasing his head, stroking his balls, both of us locked in that high, slutty zone. Eventually, he flipped me over and bred me exactly the way I need it—deep, slow, locked-in, but also rough and focused. He really got off on breeding his load inside me. When he finally came, it was everything—balls deep, locked inside me, cock pulsing and shooting until I could feel it pooling inside. I begged him to stay in, and he flexed inside me, milking every drop before slowly pulling out so nothing spilled. He told me we’d definitely be doing it again. Honestly, one of the hottest tops I’ve taken all year. Perfect cock, filthy breeding mind, total popper pig, and my hole fully approved. Even with his size, I wasn’t sore—just glowing, buzzing, and fully surrendered. I’m sharing this because I know some of you feel that same hunger. Maybe you’re a top who’s aching to seed a cunt like mine. Maybe you’re another cumdump chasing that next thick load to push you deeper. Either way, I love connecting with others who understand this craving. Hit me up if you want to swap stories, confess your needs, or just vibe on that addicting need to get used. I’m always open to hearing about your last load.

Stan and Winston’s flat reminded me of my gran’s place, looking like something out of the 1970s. It smelt of smoke, and everything was old and frayed. There were pictures up everywhere of the two of them when they were younger, and I realised how thin they had both become in their older years. “We can’t afford much this week” Stan said. “What?” I asked, a bit distracted by one of the pictures in which they were both looking really fit and handsome. “He said we’re a bit broke” said Winston, “so we can’t afford much.” “Oh” I said. “I don’t care. Here all night if you want me, whatever.” “What?” asked Stan. “I said whatever” I replied. “Give me what you can, but I don’t care really.” “You mean you want…” Stan began. “Yeah” I said. “Not saying it will always be like this, but tonight I just want to get fucked.” They both looked at me with open mouths, so I decided to show them I was serious. I quickly stripped off all my clothes, throwing them on the patchy carpet, bending over briefly to get my gigs and lighter out of my jeans. Then I walked into their bedroom, and climbed up on the bed on all fours, wiggling my arse at them as they stood out in the hallway looking at me. “Come on and fuck me” I said. They quickly rushed into the room, and stripped themselves naked too. They were both thin and unhealthy looking, but their cocks were huge. Each of them had a tattoo above their cocks of that danger symbol, which looked fucking hot to me. Stan came round to my front and got on his knees, and I took his dick into my mouth and began to suck. Winston went behind and fingered me for a moment, before he put his cock against my hole. I wiggled my arse a bit, and he took the hint and began to push in. I was soon being slammed full of old man dick at both ends, realising I would do this all the time whether they could pay me or not. Neither of them lasted long, before I was swallowing one load while the other one went in my hole. They both collapsed panting on the bed, and I got up and grabbed my cigs. There was an ashtray beside the bed, so I just lit up in there. “Love your tatts” I said, looking down at them both. “You going to get one of your own?” Stan asked. “Maybe” I said. “What does it mean?” They looked at each other, then up at me. “Don’t you know?” asked Winston. “Well, it’s like danger or something isn’t it?” I said. “Biohazard” Stan said. “Cool” I said. “Why do so many men get ink like that?” “They don’t” said Winston. “Well” I said, before taking a big inhale of my cig, “loads of the guys who fuck my brothers do.” The two of them looked at each other again. “Have, er” Stan began. “Have your brothers had the flu?” “Yeah, a while back” I replied. “Why?” Well” Winston said, “this symbol means a guy is HIV positive.” My jaw dropped open and my stomach tightened. “Other guys use scorpions, spiders, plus signs, and things like that” said Stan. “But it all means the same thing.” Holy fucking shit. The guys who had just blown in me were poz. The guys last night were poz. “Why did you ask about the flu?” I asked, once my brain had processed that I’d been fucked with poz cock and filled with poz cum. “Because that probably means they’ve seroconverted” said Stan. “My brothers are poz?” I asked. “Probably” Winston said. “Sounds like they’ve been taking a lot more poz cocks than just ours.” Silence descended for quite a long time after that, while my brain went like crazy and I smoked myself through three cigarettes in a row. I realised my brothers had no idea they had been pozzed, and as shitty as they could be to me, they had no idea they had exposed me too. Then, as I thought more about it, I realised I was hard. After the initial surprise, it was clear this was turning me on. “Fuck” I said. “I’m fucking hard.” “So we see” said Winston. “You want more poz cock?” asked Stan. “Fuck yeah” I growled, diving onto the end of the bed on my front. Stan and Winston fucked me all night. Every time they got tired they’d go off to the bathroom for a bit and then come back with more energy, so I knew they must be doing something in there but I didn’t care. I took every fuck and load like a madman, begging them to put more poz cum in me. I did not know where the fuck this was all coming from, but I wanted it and needed it. My brothers were pozzed, and I wanted to be too. I wanted to be a dirty little cumdump just like they were, or maybe even more. Maybe this was something I could be better at than them, and make more money from. I wanted chains, but bigger. I wanted tatts, but more of them. Brotherly jealousy kept me going all night, and I only went home at about nine the next morning. Stan and Winston were completely fucked out, but I felt like I was just getting started. I had a quick shower at home, then got a fresh jock from Bret’s drawer, put some other clean clothes, and then went back out. I walked down off to the park, and headed for the shitty older toilets at the far side under the trees. Everyone at school used to say you’d get raped if you went in there, so I finally went to see if that was true. They stank and there was shitty graffiti everywhere, but when I looked in the middle stall I knew enough to know it was a gloryhole I was looking at in the wall to the end stall. I went in, locked the door, pulled down my shorts and then just stuck my arse against the hole. I passed the time smoking cigs and playing games on my phone, and then after 20 minutes someone came into the toilet block. I listened to them shuffle around, and then heard them go into the end stall. A finger touching my arse made me jump a bit, but then I felt a cock going between my cheeks. It touched my hole, and I pressed down to let it in. It was short and thick, and felt pretty good as it fucked me. The guy blew in me quickly, and I had another long gap before the next one. That one was really long but quite thin, lasting for ages or maybe just carrying on through a first load to add a second. Someone else was in the block by the time he finished, and I had a third cock up my hole really quickly. This time the man growled about dirty seed and I quietly told him to breed and poz me, meaning he stuck around to give me another load later. Two other guys followed him before he had another go, after which I realised I should probably head back to rest before my pub shift. Still, that was six more loads, at least two of them poz, and I’d found another place I knew I could come to get fucked. Man, I’d become such a dirty fucking cumdump. I loved it. That night Stan and Winston were in again, and they both fucked me out behind the bins when I was on my break. I went back to theirs again after, taking another couple of loads from both of them before I went home in the early hours. I shoved a buttplug up there before I went to sleep, and gave myself a good shafting with the big dildo Kieron had given me the next morning before I showered and went to Nisa. The day dragged on, but at least Stan and Winston were able to see to me out the back of the pub again that night, both during my break and then after closing once Brian was definitely gone. This is how the rest of the week went, until the Friday when I woke up feeling like shit and had to call in sick to both jobs. “You OK bruv” Kane asked, when he and Kieron came into my room that evening. “Converting” I coughed, “like you did.” “What?” Kieron asked. “Google the tattoos” I said, before turning over on my bed and passing out. It was a shitty few days, but I know Kieron was in my room a few times making me drink some water and take tablets. When I finally felt like I could walk again I had the biggest piss of my life, and then staggered into the kitchen to have some toast and water. Kieron heard me and came in too. “Hey” he said. “Dad’s out. You OK?” “Feel like shit” I said, “but better.” He made us both a cup of tea, and then sat down at the table. Neither of us said anything while I slowly munched on the toast and drank the tea, which made me feel so much better. “Kane’s a fucking mess” he said. “Hasn’t left our room.” “What about you?” I eventually asked. “I’m OK” he said. “Guess this was going to happen.” “Did Kane not think about that?” I asked. “No” he said. “Stupid fucker messed around through PSE I guess.” “So you’re OK?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You?” “Wanted it” I said, before coughing. “You what?” he asked, once I’d calmed down. “Stan and Winston told me what their tatts mean, and then I knew you two already had it” I said. “Found I wanted it.” “You did?!” “Yeah” I said, managing a smirk. “Made me hard. So Stan and Winston have been fucking me whenever they can, and I got some more from guys in the stinky fucking bogs in the park.” “What the fuck…” Kieron said, almost under his breath. “Was fun” I replied. “Like a mission or something.” “You sick fuck” he said, but then grinned at me. “Fucking right” I said. “Now I can take every cock out there and not have to worry.” “Fuck me” Kieron said, laughing out loud. “My little brother’s more of a fucking cumdump slut than I am!” “Fuck yeah” I laughed in response. “Didn’t fucking know it, but I was made to ride cock!” I got much better over the next couple of days, and through talking to him a bit we managed to get Kane out of his rut. He had sort of been thinking he might still meet some girl and go off to be straight, so he was having to deal with actually being fully gay as well as now being infected. Like Kieron he had reacted in shock at finding out I had been trying to get as much poz cock as possible, but I saw him get hard when I talked about it and he was soon into it all a bit more. What really pushed him over is when Kieron and I came home with biohazard symbol trampstamps, and he rushed out the next day to get one himself. They finally got back in touch with Grant, just being honest about what had happened and why they had gone silent on him. He called and said we should all go and see him, so we did that after I convinced Clive to let me off early for once. We took an Uber to town so I had enough time to get back for my shift at the Dragon. “Boys” Grant said, after ushering us in. “Thank you for coming.” His manner was quite different to my first visit. He apologised for not having told us, assuming we were on prep, but said he wasn’t disappointed in the outcome. He liked our trampstamps, but said he wanted more intricate designs for our torsos and arms that he would pay for if we went to someone he knew. We all agreed, before he zeroed in on me. “Your video is our most popular yet, by several orders of magnitude” he said. “I’ll be giving you your money soon, but I wanted to get you something special.” “Oh” I said. “They liked me?” “They are demanding a starring role for you” he said, while pulling a posh paper bag out of a cupboard, “so I’m going to have you with your brothers only some of the time. You’ll be doing solo stuff, if you’re up for it.” “Yes sir” I said. “Anything.” “Good lad” he said, before reaching into the bag and pulling out a box. “Here” he said, handing it to me. I opened up the box to reveal a thick silver chain, like what my brothers wore but even heavier. “Fuck me” I said. “I plan to” said Grant, “but put the chain on first.” “That looks so fucking hot on you bruv” Kieron said to me, a few minutes later while we were both leaning over the back of the sofa. Grant was hammering into me, while Kane was fucking his twin like crazy. Kieron had revealed to me that they hadn’t done another scene like that again yet, but back at home they were now having sex a lot. Kane was the top, which Kieron was happy with as it seemed to work for them that way. Even during his rut after finding out about the pozzing, Kane had fucked Kieron at least twice a day, and now that he was more comfortable with it, had got pretty verbal about shooting poz loads into his twin. “So” said Grant, after Kieron and I had been bred, “there’s an older brother too?” “Bret” said Kane. “He’s in the army” I said. “Well, we all know what goes on in the military” said Grant, smirking. “When’s he next on leave?”

As the beat-up pickup truck rumbled down the dirt path leading to the secluded farm in rural Pennsylvania, Jake felt his heart racing with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The two truckers who had picked him up at the grimy truck stop had already given him a taste of their rough, dominant ways, and he knew the night ahead would be one of the wildest he had ever experienced. He had been craving this kind of depraved attention for a while now, his youthful rebellion and desire to push boundaries driving him to seek out these types of encounters. Ah, Jake, the 24-year-old hairless twink with an insatiable appetite for the seed of muscular, hairy older men. His journey to the rural farm in Pennsylvania with these raunchy truckers was a culmination of his deepest, darkest desires. These men, with their rough, unshaven exteriors and depraved appetites, were the embodiment of his sexual fantasies. They had met under the neon lights of the truck stop urinals, where the scent of diesel mingled with the musk of sweaty men and the promise of filthy encounters. The farm was a stark contrast to the concrete jungle of New York City that he was used to. The only light came from the moon, casting eerie shadows on the dilapidated barn that loomed in the distance. The air was thick with the scent of manure and sweat, a potent mix that sent a shiver down his spine. The two truckers, their faces obscured by the darkness, cackled with glee as they led him into the barn, the door creaking on its rusted hinges. Inside, Jake's eyes had to adjust to the dim, flickering light of the barn's single bulb. When he could finally see, he was greeted by the sight of five other men, all of them older, burly, and smelling of a combination of diesel, sweat, and raw, unbridled lust. These were the other pigs he had been told about, and they all had the same gleam in their eyes as they sized him up. The seven men were a motley crew of depraved, hairy brutes. Each one had a thick beard and was covered in fur and tattoos from head to toe, their muscles bulging from years of hard labor and a lifestyle devoid of self-care. They were all grinning, showing off yellowed, crooked teeth, as they licked their lips in anticipation of what was to come. The invitation to the farm was a siren's call that Jake couldn't resist. The seven men had prepared themselves meticulously for the night of unbridled debauchery that awaited him. Their ritual was a testament to their shared perversion. They had ceased showering for days before Jake's arrival, allowing their natural scents to intensify, a pungent bouquet of male pheromones that would drive the young twink wild. Their uncut cocks grew thick with anticipation, the foreskin shrinking back to reveal swollen heads, ripe and filled, ready to claim the fertile ground that was Jake's pink little cunt. The truckers had also indulged in a meth-filled pregame, their veins buzzing with the drug's potent energy. Their eyes were wide with excitement, their bodies charged and ready to perform the most primal of acts. The farmhouse, a secluded sanctum of vice, was their playground, and Jake was the newest toy to be broken in. As the night began, the men were already high on their own fumes, the room thick with the smell of sweat, cum, and the lingering scent of diesel from their clothes. They had already drank a bit of their own piss to keep their throats wet, knowing that they’d have plenty more for Jake throughout the night. They were a cesspool of infection, each one harboring a unique strain of HIV that they were eager to share with Jake. They had spent their lives fucking raw, allowing their disease to thrive and multiply, eager to pass it on to the willing receptacle that was the young twink now standing before them. The biggest, nastiest pig of them all stepped forward, introducing himself as Boss. He was easily six and a half feet tall, with a stomach that hung over his belt and a cock that looked more like a baseball bat than a man's member. His breath was hot and rancid, a testament to his lack of hygiene, and his hands were like bear paws, covered in thick, coarse hair. "Welcome to the farm, little piggy," Boss growled, slapping Jake on the ass. "You're gonna get a taste of the good life tonight. We're gonna make you one of us, a real toxic fucker." Jake's knees went weak with a mix of fear and arousal. He had always fantasized about becoming a slut for these types of men, and now it was happening. They had promised him a night of unbridled sexual debauchery, and he was ready to submit to their every whim. The night began with a round of meth, the seven men passing around a pipe as Jake eagerly took his hits. One of them had picked up some truly amazing supplies during one of his recent hauls to Mexico, and all the men were buzzing. Two of the guys started prepping the slams, getting a bit of their blood mixed in before double slamming Jake. As it hit, Jake’s heart raced faster, his pupils dilated, and his skin grew hot as the drug flooded his system. The room spun and his body grew more and more sensitive to every touch. The pigs wasted no time. They stripped him naked, revealing his smooth, hairless body and his plump, inviting ass. Jake's small cock stayed motionless, but his cunt was aching to be filled. The men’s eyes feasting on his youthful form. They were like animals in heat, their grunts and leers making it clear what they planned to do with him. The first to claim him was a trucker named Tom. He was a burly, bearded man with a cock that was almost as thick as Jake's wrist. Sweat was running through his body hair as he stripped down to only his filthy boots. He leaned over jake, sweat and hair falling on his body, trembling with excitement. Tom stared at him, then spit a loogie directly on Jake’s sweet face before slamming his enormous cock deep inside. He didn't bother with lubricant, just spit on his hand and shoved his dick into Jake's tight hole without any preamble. Jake cried out as he was split open, the pain mixing with pleasure as he was filled beyond capacity. As Tom pounded into him, the other men stripped down and moved closer. They were all animals staring at their prey. He was a living, breathing fucktoy for them to use, and he loved every second of it. They were all warned… no rules for the night and Jake never says no. Boss was next, his massive cock with a huge prince albert piercing was hanging there as he walked up and slapped it against Jake’s face. Jake could smell the stench and it made him want it more. Boss got behind him and pushed right in, stretching Jake's ass to the breaking point. He fucked him with a ferocity that was almost terrifying, his meaty hands leaving bruises on Jake's hips as he pulled him closer with every thrust. Jake's cries were muffled by the cock in his mouth, the taste of piss and sweat from the man's crotch only adding to the intensity of the moment. Ruben was the next to come over to Jake’s pretty face, seeing it choke on one of the other cocks. He started laughing as he told Jake, “Hope you like them nasty, because this cock will hit you hard!” he yanked at Jakes face pulling his mouth to his thick, pierced, uncut cock. Jake sucked on it deep and immediately knew what the man meant. He hadn’t showered in over a week and Jake could taste all of it. The sweat, the piss. His tongue dove under Ruben’s thick foreskin to find a layer of thick smegma. “Fuck yeah. You like my cheese pig?” he snarled. Jake was in heaven. The night grew increasingly raunchy as the pigs indulged in their kinks. The sweat and spit and ripe bodies of the men left the most intoxicating, nasty smell in the barn. There was fisting, as several men’s thick, hairy massive hands plunged deep into Jake's ass until his insides felt like they would tear apart. A few making it elbow deep; two of the pigs had both their hands in there. And then Ruben managed to get his nasty, hairy size 13 foot deep inside Jake’s aching pussy. During a brief break while they smoked a bit more and Jake sucked on their nasty, hairy balls, a few of the guys knew exactly what needed to happen. Jake was laying there, sucking on the thick, sweaty hair around one of the men’s thick guiche piercings, when four of the men started to let their dark, rancid piss cover his smooth body. Jake begged for some down his throat as Boss and another man happily obliged, feeding him their bitter chem piss. Jake taking ever drop as they made sure to cover his face too. As they started to gear up for their next round of toxic loads, a few of the guys had jake lick clean their ripe pits. Jake loved the smell and taste of a man, but he had never had anything this ripe before. He had gone through about four men’s pits, when the biggest, nastiest pig of the group walked up to him. Everyone called him Bull because of his huge, thick septum piercing and the fact that his balls were the size of golf balls. Jake was lucky enough to have met Bull a few times before. He was the ultimate prize. 6’6” tall, built like an ox, and covered in thick hair. His beard always smelled of piss and ass, and his thick 12” uncut cock had a massive Prince Albert piercing that would tear you up. Jake had first met him at his favorite truck stop two years’ prior when Bull made him suck clean his cheesy uncut cock before pissing down his throat. Bull had even taken Jake on a long weekend trip in his 18-wheeler where they partied and fucked from state to state. Jake wore only his jockstrap for four days, while Bull would rape him from town to town, on the side of busy highways a few of the times. They didn’t shower the entire time and when Bull finally dropped him off, holes gaped and exhausted, he had Jake piss down his hairy legs into his socks and nasty work boots before setting off. Bull walked up with a grin on his face. His cock still shining covered in Jake’s insides. Bull leaned over, sweat dripping onto Jake’s face. “I still smell your sweet boy piss in my boots as I drive cross country boy.” Bull spitting directly onto Jake’s opened mouth. "I still jack off into the socks you left soggy thinking about wrecking your pretty little holes, but thankfully I get word that your holes are frequently available to my buddies on the road.” He walked back between Jake’s quivering legs, shoving a shard of meth deep inside his hole before leaning over him, his sweaty, hairy belly rubbing against Jake’s piss covered jockstrap. “This next round you’re going to be screaming, so I brought one of those cum and piss filled socks to help you.” Shoving one of his nasty socks deep into Jake’s mouth. And with that, he slammed his monstrous cock deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake’s screams muffled by the nasty sock as he was fucked mercilessly by Bull. The cum, spit, and piss had mixed together around his hole. The floor covered in piss as Jake’s body smelled of their sweat, spit and more. The pigs took turns fucking him in every possible way. Jake's body was a canvas for their depravity, and he was living out every twisted fantasy he had ever had. The pain was intense, but Jake found himself begging for more. He craved the feeling of being used, of being nothing more than a receptacle for their toxic seed. The thought of becoming HIV positive was a thrill, a [banned word] that only made him want it more. And these pigs made sure to deliver. The raunchiest kinks came out as the night grew later. They tied him up with ropes and took turns pounding his ass, each man trying to outdo the last in terms of brutality and filth. They used him like a ragdoll, tossing him from one to the other, his body a plaything for their twisted games. Each kept pissing on him, making sure he never got a chance to dry. Their chem piss getting stronger and stronger. They gave him more fists, more feet. A few of them even grabbed barnyard tools and shoved them deep inside the boy begging for more. By the time dawn broke, Jake was a mess. His cunt swollen and prolapsed. His body was covered in cum, piss, and even shit that a few of the guys gave to him, his ass was sore and raw, and his throat was sore from swallowing so much cum. But he was smiling, his eyes glazed over from the drugs and the endless stream of orgasms that had flooded through him. Jake made sure to suck clean every one of their dicks before it was done. Getting to taste every flavor of sweat, piss, cheese and more. Bull had lifted Jake up and got his face and beard deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Licking and growling, inhaling ever scent and flavor he could. He flipped Jake around and spit some of the cum and piss directly into his open mouth. Jake wanted more. He started licking and sucking on Bull’s hairy face. Bull smiled, told Jake to open wide, then shot a massive snot rocket into Jake’s smiling face, eating it up and saying thank you. Jake managed to take it all. His moans of pain and pleasure a symphony of submission. He was in heaven, his body a temple to their toxic masculinity. As the men exhausted themselves, Jake lay there, a mess of cum and sweat, feeling more alive than he ever had before. Their plan had worked. They had broken him in, made him one of their own. He was now a member of their twisted, toxic brotherhood, a walking testament to their power and control. The farm was a place where his no limits bottom nature could truly run wild, and he reveled in it, eager for the next round of filthy, diseased men to come and use him. The farmhouse was now dimly lit, the early morning sun peeking through the grimy windows, casting a sickly glow on the depraved scene before it. The stench of sweat, cum, and desperation hung heavy in the air as Jake, the hairless twink, lay on the makeshift mattress of old sacks and dirty blankets, his body a canvas of bruises and semen from the marathon of debauchery that had unfolded during the night. The seven men who had already used him, their bodies smeared with the evidence of their conquest, had moved aside, leaving him momentarily alone with his thoughts. Jake felt the weight of his two trucker friends' hands on his arms, lifting him into a sitting position. His eyes, glazed over from the mix of pleasure and pain, widened as he felt the sting of needles. He looked down to see two new slams hitting his arms. He looked up at the truckers in a mix of panic and excitement. “You’re one of the most disgusting holes we’ve ever used. Do you really think we’d be done with you already?”, the trucker added before stepping to the side. Jake’s vision blurred from the rush and excitement, when he saw five more men approaching him. These were not the same as the ones from the night before; they were the nastiest kind of pigs he could have ever imagined. Their eyes gleaming with a twisted excitement that sent a shiver down Jake’s spine. He knew what they wanted, and his stomach lurched in anticipation. Each a giant and somehow nastier than Jake had ever seen before. One was a hairy pig, who was covered in sweat in mis early to mid-60s. The next was this muscular late 40s Latin man who was covered head to toe in tattoos and piercings—a few of which were clearly gang related. The next was a middle-aged Brazilian man, who was the hairiest man Jake had ever seen and clearly hadn’t showered in some time. The next was a muscle daddy in his 50s who had the most sadistic, evil look in eyes. And finally was a black man who had an absolutely giant over 14 inch uncut cock hanging between his legs. The 60-year-old pig, a creature of depraved delight, walked over to the exhausted yet eager Jake, who lay sprawled on a mattress soiled by the previous night's debauchery. His eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure, the old man grabbed Jake's chin, forcing him to look up at his towering, hairy frame. "You think you're ready for round two, you little faggot?" he sneered, spit flying from his mouth. Jake, ever the eager twink, nodded fervently, his pupils dilating with anticipation. The old pig took this as his cue, pulling on Jake’s sopping jockstrap and grabbing his small, uncut cock with a grip that was both painful and thrilling. He twisted and squeezed, his other hand playing with Jake's swollen balls, which had been abused the night before. Jake's whimpers of pain morphed into moans of pleasure as the old man began to play a twisted game of tug-of-war with his genitals, pushing him to new heights of pain and arousal. The 48-year-old Brazilian behemoth watched on, his thick, furry chest heaving with excitement. He stepped closer, his own monstrous cock swinging free, and whispered into Jake's ear, "You're gonna love what I do to you, boy." He then crouched down over Jake, his hairy, ripe ass pushing into Jake’s face, begging to be eaten. Jake dove in, using his tongue to lick the hair, sweat, and rank ass cheeks. After all Jake was put through last night, a nasty, dirty ass wasn’t going to push him over the edge. The black man, who went by the name 'Horse' for obvious reasons, walked up and chuckled darkly, stroking his massive member. "Look at this greedy little slut," he murmured, watching Jake's body quiver under the Brazilian's attentions as he was suffocating through the weight and hair. "You're gonna take every inch of this, aren't you, boy?" And with that he shoved all 14 inches deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake screamed, but the Brazilian’s ass kept him busy. Horse pounded harder and harder. Taking breaks every so often to slide his hands deeper and deeper. The muscle daddy stepped up as the Brazilian got up, giving Jake a moment to breathe. The daddy’s insanely cheesy uncut cock bobbing in the air, the scent of unwashed sweat and cum thick around him. He grabbed a fistful of Jake's hair, yanking his head back and exposing his throat. "You’ve never tasted a real man like me before. Open up, bitch," he growled, sliding his cock down Jake's throat, not caring if the young twink choked on his thick, meaty length. Jake's eyes watered, his throat stretched to the limit, but he took it all, his body trembling with excitement as the muscle daddy face-fucked him with a brutal efficiency. The daddy’s cock was so incredibly ripe. His balls hitting Jake’s head, smelling like they had never been washed before. And finally, through the brutal face fucking, the daddy’s insanely thick foreskin opened up and Jake could taste the most bitter, insane cheese he had ever had. The daddy just kept thrusting until Jake started filling his mouth filling with piss. The daddy had started to piss a dark, chem piss deep into his mouth, splashing everywhere. Then, without warning, the Brazilian had flipped Jake onto his stomach, spread his cheeks, and plunged his tongue into the young man's hole. Jake's sphincter tightened around the intrusion, but the Brazilian was relentless, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin as he feasted on Jake's ass like a starving animal. He was in there deep as Jake then felt Horse’s massive feet shoved deep into his mouth. Horse wanted them sucked, ripe and sweaty. Jake happily obliged. After the Brazilian was done eating him out, the tattooed convict took his turn next, his thick, hairy thighs parting to reveal his engorged cock. "You're going to be my personal toilet today, slut," he grunted, pushing Jake's face down further into the mattress with his foot as Horse’s foot was still in his mouth. Jake’s hole, swollen and leaking, was high in the air. Jake felt the man's hot breath on his hole before the first stream of piss hit him, the warmth spreading across his cheeks. It started running down his back and onto his face. Soaking into the disgusting mattress with all the other piss and fluids from the night before. The five men continued to take turns, using Jake's body like a plaything, pushing him to his limits and beyond. Even some of the pigs from the night before joined back in. Bull had walked over and pissed onto Jake’s face again. Grabbing the boy’s disgusting jockstrap, giving it a few deep sniffs, before pissing on it and shoving it into Jake’s face. Horse’s feet had been replaced by the convict’s smelly feet, where Jake was busy digging his tongue between every toe. Though now not able to see through his makeshift blindfold. The old pig's sadistic CBT sessions had Jake's cock and balls swollen and bruised, the Brazilian's tongue and beard leaving a trail of saliva and hair down his back, the muscle daddy's cheesy cock still leaving a strong taste in the boy’s mouth despite the piss and feet to help wash it down. Horse waited patiently to slam into the boy’s gaped cunt again, stroking his monstrous cock, watching the twink's ass stretch and contract with each new assault. Finally, it was his turn to wrap things up. He stepped up, his dick pointing to the heavens, and without preamble, slammed into Jake's sore, abused hole. The twink screamed, the pain mixing with pleasure as the black man claimed him, his powerful hips driving his length deeper and deeper with each thrust. Jake's body was a canvas of sweat, spit, and cum, but he didn't care; he was living out his darkest fantasy, surrounded by the very men who could give it to him. The men used him in every conceivable way, pushing his boundaries until they were nothing but a distant memory. They fucked him, choked him, spit on him, and pissed on him, each one leaving their mark on his willing body. The room was a blur of hair, sweat, and musk, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh and the wet noises of ravenous sex filling the air. As the marathon session continued, Jake's body began to ache, but his desire never waned. He craved the feeling of being used, the power of their dominance over his willing flesh. He knew he was getting closer to his goal of becoming a toxic hole. His twisted badge of honor and a symbol of his ultimate surrender to the darker side of his sexuality. The night and day passed in a whirlwind of debauchery, each man taking Jake to new heights of pleasure and pain, his small frame bouncing and writhing under their weight. As the morning ended, they all gathered around him, their cocks hard and ready for one final act of depravity. The muscle daddy held him down, his cheesy cock and sweaty balls still buried in Jake's throat and his sweat dripping onto Jake’s exhausted body, as the other eleven men took turns filling his ass with their hot, sticky loads. Jake felt the warmth of their cum flood into him, mixing with the pain and the pleasure, until he was nothing but a vessel for their lust. And as they finished, their sweat mingling with his, he knew he had found his place in this world of unbridled sexual chaos, a place where he was truly alive, truly free. As the last of the men zipped up their pants and left the farm, Jake lay there, a pool of cum around him, his body sore but his soul soaring. He had been used harder than ever before, and he had never felt more alive. He knew he would be back, eager for more, always searching for that next, deeper, darker, dirtier high that only these men could give him. The two truckers took me inside and got me hydrated. They had me sit in my own filth, unable to shower, until the fuck flu finally hit. With each passing hour and day, the men would invite over more of their toxic friends to give me an extra load or two. Each seeing how used and disgusting I was and excited to give me even more. Finally it hit and I could proudly say I was a toxic pig just like the others.

I spun a yarn to my landlady about longer hours on site to cover for the fact that I started going round to the Barbican after almost every shift. I did have to be mindful of getting enough sleep to be able to do my job properly, so we kept it to one load from each of them on weekdays before I’d go off and find my bus. On the Saturday I just started skipping the pub completely and went a roundabout route straight to their flat, where I happily spent the afternoon and evening being available for an even larger number of guys than the previous weekend, albeit they came and went in dribs and drabs rather than it being an all-out gangbang orgy. The fuck flu hit me the following Thursday, and my landlady really showed off another side to herself as she swung into action to look after me. I managed to text Bill to let him know, but my landlady insisted on being the one to ring my foreman and tell him I had proper flu. She really was very sweet to me for those few days, what I can remember of them. Once I was in recovery the following Tuesday I struggled back to work, the foreman taking pity on me as I was still clearly under the weather and putting me on inventory duties. A couple of days later though I felt much more human, and was back doing proper work on the site. On the Saturday I went back to the Barbican flat, and Bill took me out to a clinic in Islington to get tested. He and Sean marked my conversion by fucking a few more loads into me that night. My fun times with them had never really been about chasing though, with the pozzing just being a happy side benefit. I continued to visit them frequently as I enjoyed both their company and the sex, particularly their ability to find a whole host of other men to use me at what were now weekly fuck-fests every Saturday, and they were becoming quite fond of me too. They eventually suggested I move in to one of their two guest rooms, to save me both the rent I was paying as well as the long bus journeys from southeast London, or at least for as long as I was working on the tower build. I jumped at that, and happily bid farewell to my landlady when I moved out, her battleaxe routine having returned completely once my flu was gone. Bill and Sean wanted nothing but my body in return for the room, and I had no qualms about such an arrangement. They brought me a good supply of other men to have fun with, and were also open to me finding my own guests occasionally. They particularly liked the vers couple in their early thirties who were fully up for taking loads from the older men while using my eager hole to deposit their own. I have made myself scarce on Sundays once out of bed so Bill and Sean can have some time alone as a couple. Sometimes I go to see my mum, sometimes I just get out and do something in London, and sometimes I’m up for a bit more fun and seek it out in a sauna or something. It all depends how worn out I am after whatever has happened on the Saturday, but I’ve become such a rampant cumdump that I’m usually able to muster up the energy for a few more loads. Increasingly I’ve been getting into anonymous stuff, with a sauna I’ve found in Hoxton providing me the opportunity to back up against a gloryhole to take whatever is available. I’ve even found a set of toilets in a park near my mum’s place that I sometimes visit for a load or two after before I get the train back to London. With more time and money, and a bit of encouragement from Bill and Sean, I got on with the inking of my back over many long, often-painful sessions. I had sketched the basics of the design I wanted, which the artist then translated into a final version. A mesh of thorns across the top of my back, it gradually transitions into a pair of snakes whose open fanged mouths look like they’re about to bite into a large, stylised biohazard symbol just above my buttocks. When it was finally done it looked fantastic, though Bill and Sean had been getting off on each addition as the whole design had been gradually applied. They marked its completion by surprising me with a pair of giant silver bracelets to complement my chain, with a B engraved on the inside of the lock of one, and an S on the other. My heart nearly exploded, but they assured me that this was as much for their benefit as it was mine, given how much they were still turned on by my big chain and wanted me to be wearing even more silver (and boy did they demonstrate how much it turned them on that evening). I now proudly wear my chains all the time, despite the ribbing I sometimes get from the guys on site. I’m not sure if I’ll stay with Bill and Sean after the tower is done, but it’s a pretty sweet arrangement for all of us and they have reassured me many times they like having me around. The Square Mile is also an easy place to start a commute to most other parts of London I could end up working at in the future, at least compared to the back arse of New Cross where I was before. For now, I’m not going to think too much about what’s to come, and just enjoy being me. Handsome, muscular, tattooed, slutty, blinged-up, pozzed-up cumdump Viking me. It’s ace!

Part 10 There I am , standing in the locker room , with my jockstrap on. I loaded up my hole, scored 3 points, and received a special prize that has not been explained yet. I'm standing next to my fellow bottoms , waiting for a second game. Some are celebrating their scores, some have no points at all, and some, like me, are still a bit overwhelmed... This feels damn good, right? My black friend Kayode starts to chat with me. I love to pleasure my guys and work for some cream. It is in my name, my parents gave me; he laughs . Congratulations on your points and your special prize. I bet the hotel has something really good in mind for that. I nod, not really knowing where this will lead. Sweat is still dripping from our bodies. I take a towel to wipe myself off, including my butt. I can smell his cum on the towel. A helper comes in and has some drinks with him. Here you go, you all get a drink until the room is prepped for the next game. I'm not really thirsty, but I take a sip. In the corner, there is a digital scoreboard. We can see the scores from the other building too. I am the only one who got a special prize. Whatever, I think…. it has to be something good, if I’m the only one getting this price. What can go wrong now? We stay for another 20 minutes in the locker room when the host walks in. "Okay, guys, the rooms are ready." This game is called "Memory." The game will be played in pairs. Other hotel guests (tops) joined the game, so there are more tops now. The VIP players don't participate; they had their fun. I'll explain the game to you. This game will take place in two rooms: the main room you just were in and a small room on the opposite side of the room's entrance. In the small room, there is a chair with a dildo on it. One of you has to take a seat. When he takes the seat, it will show a color on the screen with an order to suck or fuck. The other guy has to enter the big room. There are 15 glory holes; pick one and follow the order: fuck or suck it. If you take the matched hole with the color, a ball drops in the small room. Only in the small room you can see if you took the correct glory hole. So, run up and down… and be fast… Remember the colors of the matched holes. You can switch places any time you like, as long as someone is on the dildo and one is running up and down to the glory holes. Watch out for the dildo... it is loaded. Each time your teammate takes the wrong hole, the dildo will pulse. Sometimes, it shoots. It shoots a cum load that's collected in the box under the chair. The cum load is a mix from multiple men, just so you know. Your game will take a maximum of 15 minutes. If it takes you longer, you will lose the game, and you get no points. The team that has the fastest time gets 6 points; we have 6 teams, so each team behind that will get 1 point less. The VIPs from round one have matched you guys. Now watch the screen... As I watch the screen, I see matches being made. To my disbelief, I'm matched with my new friend, Kayode. Damn, perfect. He is fit as hell, so we should be fast in running to the other room. We are team 2. Team 1 is taken by the host, so we stay behind. We can't watch them, so we have no info on how fast or the points they make. I grab another drink while waiting. I don't have to wait long, though. The host comes back with team 1. They smile but do not say anything. Team 2... are you ready? I nod, put my glass down, and start to walk to the host. I follow him to another small room. In the middle, there is a chair with a big red dildo in it. Under the chair, there is a black box with a sign on it that says "Cumbox." It leaves no imagination about what's inside . On the wall, there is a screen. It has a live camera stream to the other room. A wall of glory holes and cocks hanging through it. All different forms , shapes, colors . Some are cut, and some are uncut. Next to the screen, there is a screen that says "color." It is not turned on yet. I guess this will only turn on when one of us takes a seat on the big red dildo. Under both screens, there is a ball machine connected to the screens. I guess those are the balls that drop if we score. The game will start in two minutes. So, decide who will start on the dildo and who will run up and down the room. The one on the dildo should pay attention to the screen and try to remember. You will see the colors of the glory holes that the bottom uses. If you remember them quickly and correctly , you can save time. The host now walks away and leaves the room. So, okay. Uhhhh. Who will take the place on that dildo and who will run? I say to Kayode . "You run," he tells me, "I'll take place on it. If I think I know where a color is, we switch places, but fast. It will be like you pound yourself on it, so the other one can run." "Okay, let's do that," I tell him while Kayode is getting his ass over the big red dildo. I can clearly see a hole in the middle of it, where the cum might spray if we choose the wrong glory hole. I see a countdown on both screens. "10...9...8...7...6...5...4...3...2...1...start." A pink color starts to glow with the sign of "fuck." As quickly as I can, I run out of the room and enter the room on the other side, the big main room again. I can smell the scent of cock and sex. The dimmed light allows me to see just enough in the room. I can see 15 glory holes with cocks hanging through them. Shit... I think. This is a sort of lottery. I don't know anything, so I just have to plunge myself on those cocks, hoping to get a right color. I'll start with the first glory hole. It's a thin cock, but long, hard, and hanging a bit to the right side. I turn myself around and set my ass against it. I plunge myself onto it. Damn. Mmmm. This cock fills my hole up good. It goes deep and stretches me. I stand there, trying to get used to it. But nothing happens. Oh fuck, I needed to check in the other room if this was the right one. I pull myself off that cock , and I can hear a plopping sound. I run back to the small room where Kayode is still sitting on the dildo. The dildo is pulsing. "Wrong one... wrong one, this one is green," he yells. "Go back, go back." I run back down into the bigger room. I grab the second cock, a big thick one, uncut and hanging a bit down. I plunge myself onto it again. Ohhhffff this stretches . I plunge myself to the base and can feel the cold glory hole smashing against my ass. I pull back fast again and run back to the small room. Kayode is still sitting on it. "Wrong... fuck," he moans. The dildo is pulsing again. "This is light blue... run back, Jake... just do all 15 and get back here." So I see all the lights... I'll try to remember... I run back into the big room. Okay, I think. All cocks and all lights, we have to win this. So I grab cock 3 and plunge myself back onto it. I'll leave it deep in me for a few seconds and then pull it out again. Then cock 4. Damn, that one is huge... it's a big black cock, cut, hard, and a bit to the left. This has to be at least 22cm. So I set my ass against it and then push... fuckkkkk. It fills me up; this black cock stretches my hole, through my second hole and beyond. Tears form in my eyes . My hole burns, and I can feel my insides gripping it tight . Damn, fuck. He is huge. I can feel my hole rip a bit. I stay put. I keep it in me for a few seconds and then pull out again. Fuckkk, now I feel empty. His cock glistens in the dim light, from my hole juices. I don't have the time to think and grab cock 5 and just push my hole real fast onto it. It shoots up my hole, but it is no way as deep as that big black cock. I can feel the tip thrust a bit, up my hole. Yummmm. But as fast as I plunged my hole over this cock, I pull it out again. Next cock, and I run over to cock number 6. I do this with all 15 glory holes. My hole is stretched , a bit ripped, wet with fluids and maybe some pre-cum, and I run back to Kayode . When I enter the room, I can hear him moan; the dildo is pulsing in his hole. But not only pulsing; it shoots a load up his hole... I can see cum dripping out of his hole. "Fuck fuck," he moans... this is huge... fuck, these are big loads. I can feel it deep. Kayode's eyes are huge while the dildo keeps shooting loads up his hole. It is almost like there is no end coming to it. Cum keeps dripping out of his hole, dripping on the floor. In the meantime, I see that one ball has dropped under the screen. 1 of 5. I can hear Kayode getting quieter. It's done, it's done. He whispers, trying to catch his breath. The dildo stopped pulsing and shooting. Fuckkkk. All these loads in his hole. Did I pick the right spot to run to the glory holes? But I just plunged my hole into 15 strangers' cocks. "Switch, switch," I hear Kayode . While a gray collar appears on the screen with the sign to suck. I know where this one is. He stands up and runs out of the room. Now I have to take my place on the dildo. I can see cum running down the dildo, mixed with his ass juices. What shall I do? But I don't really have a choice. So before my mind really knows what is happening, I take my place on the wet, juicy dildo. A mix of cum and kayodes ass, enters me. Im getting a part of kayoed in me, together whit cum from strangers. I can feel it enter me deep, and the screen turns on again. I can see Kayode running into the room, picking a cock and starting to suck it. A ball drops down, and the dildo stays quiet. He picked the right one. A new color starts to burn, green. I know where to find this one. This is the first glory hole. The sign of sucking appears again. Kayode runs into the room, and I jump off the dildo. I'll get this one. I run out of the room and see Kayode taking his place back on the dildo, just before I run out of the chamber. I take the first glory hole and suck that cock deep into my throat. I can taste my own hole still on it, but my mind just screams, I have it, another point. I run back to Kayode, and we switch places again. He is not sure about this one, but it has to be one of the last 5 glory holes. I put my hole on that dildo again while the screen comes on again. 3 points, still 2 to go. I can see Kayode pushing his ass against one of the cocks and then... the dildo starts to move. It starts pulsing into my hole with some big, hard thrusts. Wrong one... Kayode runs back and sees me moaning on the dildo. He does not ask but just runs back. I see him on the screen while he just pushes his hole on all 4 cocks. The dildo pulses hard into me and then... I feel it. I feel it shooting up my hole. Too many attempts, so it fills my hole with a mix of cum. I moan, tears running down my eyes, I scream ... fuckkkk dammmmm.... I'm getting filled up, deep. The dildo shoots with huge power, load after load deep inside my hole. It is not soft at all; the dildo really thrusts hard and a lot, so I can feel it in me. Fuckkk my hole.... my hole is getting bred. Meanwhile, Kayode came back into the room and is watching the screen while I am moaning on the dildo. He sees the other color and runs back into the room. I missed it, too busy with the pulsing and shooting dildo in my hole. Just as the dildo calms down, I see Kayode taking the last cock, and the last ball drops down. The time stops at 9:26 minutes . Kayode walks slowly back into the room . We did it, he smiles, while I am still sitting on the dildo. the dildo stopped pulsing and shooting. But it did shoot against and beyond my second hole. I feel like I am cum marked, there is no way I can get all of that out, and do I even want that? It feels like it is were it belongs. It makes me feel filled. The host walks in. Good job, guys. We have noted your times. Now the other teams play, and we set the scores. Follow me please to the locker rooms. He watches me... you can come off that dildo now... I'm still sitting down on it. Fuck, he's right. I could have already gotten off it. I stand up. I feel the dildo dropping out of my hole. It feels slippery. My hole closes when the tip of the dildo comes out, but still... I can feel some wet cum spots slipping out too, dripping on the floor. You can wipe your ass off in the locker room, the host smiles. Come on... start walking...

Grant was waiting outside the club where the Uber dropped us, and gave us all a quick check to make sure we were wearing the same clothes. Then he messaged someone, who came out of the club and went to get his own car. We all piled in, and I put the white silk blindfold on Bret that Grant had given me. The car drove up the road and turned around, and then went back to the club with the camera rolling to film our arrival. Kane was in the front passenger seat using another camera Grant had given him to film us inside the car, with Bret in the middle seat and me and Kieron making jokes about the fun he was about to have. We did the scene getting out of the car and starting to lead Bret towards the club, before Grant relocated to do a different angle as we arrived at the door and went inside. There was another change of location as he moved the camera he had indoors, where another couple were also positioned to film us coming into the venue, and then getting Bret prepped for his evening in the lobby. This involved us getting him undressed down to a white jock he was wearing, and then with him pretending to be uneasy, we put a white dog collar round his neck, and matching cuffs on his ankles as well as behind his watch and bracelet on the wrists. We then guided his feet into white flip-flops, before leading him into the main room of the club. The final set-up shots were done in there, with the large group of tatted men not speaking as they swarmed him, with a few doing feminine cooing sounds as they touched his skin to pretend he was surrounded by women. The cameras were then all repositioned to allow things to flow more after that. Bret was led to a sling and encouraged into it, with the cuffs quickly hooked to the chains to immobilise him. He played along really well, acting properly alarmed when he was suddenly strung up like that. Men then began to rub oil onto his hunky body, with a couple of them gradually getting closer to his hole. He kept trying to call out for us brothers while getting more and more turned on, losing himself in the feelings as a finger went into him for the first time. Then things quickly moved up a gear as one of the men at his hole took over completely, adding more fingers and then quickly replacing them with his cock. They treated him gently, like they wanted him to enjoy it, and Bret acted really well as a guy having an awakening. Of course, Bret himself actually fucking loved it. All the men then took turns fucking the helpless stud, only a couple pulling out to shoot on his hole before they pushed back in, while everyone else came inside him. Bret did as he had been told, pretending not to want it to be happening when the first cock went inside him, but then moaning and groaning in lust as it went on, and starting to beg for more towards the end. Kane, Kieron and I watched from close by, with men feeling up bodies while they waited their turn. Bret looked so fucking hot on that sling, and I knew Grant must have been creaming himself seeing a hunk like that doing this whole shoot. After the final breeding, the big reveal was filmed. Grant had changed his mind a bit about the story here, partly because he didn’t want the video to get banned or something, so he decided just to have Bret see the tattoos, maybe touch some of them, and make it clear he understood without actually talking about it. Bret did a fucking good job acting through that, and then we went back to the original plan with me, Kane and Kieron showing off our own trampstamps and telling him we were setting him free. He then pretended to text his fiancée Bianca, before demanding everyone fucked him again. They filmed this whole bit without cutting after the final load had been shot in him, Grant wanting him still to be looking hot and sweaty with cum dripping out of him. But after that bit had been filmed there was a break, with everyone having some water before moving on to other drinks. The club owner didn’t care about smoking inside so most guys lit up, and we all just relaxed a bit before the orgy started. When it did start, Bret was strapped onto a fuck bench, and I took his place in the sling but without my wrists or ankles being secured to anything. Kane and Kieron were put in a 69 on a mat on the floor, and then the men distributed themselves between us. There was no foreplay, just cocks being slammed into the holes of all four brothers as the gangbang began. It was all very verbal, but with guys saying stuff like “giving you what you need” and “take my gift” as they fucked and bred Bret on the bench, while calling the other three of us sluts or cumdumps or pussyboys. We didn’t have to be acting to be moaning and begging as we were all fucked senseless. I took a couple of loads, and reckon Kane and Kieron probably did too, but the men had been told to try to save most of it for Bret as part of the gang-pozzing theme. I didn’t care though, as I just like getting fucked even if I’m not left dripping. Another break was needed once the final loads had been blown. Bret looked fucked-out, but I knew he was still eager for more. It was during this break that Grant asked the four of us how we would feel about me, Kane and Kieron actually taking a turn to each breed Bret as the finale to the gangbang. He knew we all fucked in private, and of course the twins’ first ever session together had been on film, but they were pitched as completely uncaring reckless cumdumps who were taking loads 24/7. My individual shoots were all a bit classier, and Bret was probably going to be doing the same as me if he carried on being in films, so having us two get involved like this was a risk. But I knew from Bret’s face he wanted it, and I did too, so we agreed to do the scene. Grant went off to think about how it should be done, while we carried on drinking and smoking before the second big gangbang scene. The other men organised how that one would go, deciding Bret should spend it being double-fucked while the three of us were chained to a post together to be used for guys to keep their dicks warm. I managed to be chained up facing where Bret was going to be, so could watch him as they stretched his hole in loads of different positions. Kane and Kieron could see a bit too, but Bret was mine and I wanted to be able to see him and him to be able to see me. I just stood there and took whatever cock was pushed into me, but it was all about Bret. And fucking hell, did he put on a show. His muscles flexed as he rode on pairs of cocks over and over again, his legs and chest doing all the work, his fucking beautiful face showing how much he loved it. He took it all over, being a fucking power bottom like no other, then men now his to use for a change. He demanded their dicks, he demanded their loads, and he demanded all the fucking attention. I just stood there, barely even noticing the poundings I was taking, falling even more in love with my hunky brother with every double-breeding he got out of those guys. For the finale, K&K spit-roasted him on all fours, turning him round several times as they alternated which hole each of them was in. But once they bred him it became a one-on-one with me, and I think we both forgot everyone else was there. I fucked him, or he fucked himself on me, in every position we could manage on that mat. We held back from kissing each other, but our eyes were locked together most of the time. I fucking loved seeing him up that close, everything on his face telling me he wanted me, he needed me in him, and he was going to take whatever I had to give. He was on his front with me completely on top of him when I finally lost it, and we stayed connected with me gently thrusting into him until ages after I’d finished loading him up. Then Kane and Kieron joined us, kneeling down and rubbing his head as I relaxed onto him, still buried inside, and he closed his eyes. “Fuck me” I heard a guy nearby mutter, after Grant cut the filming. I looked around the men as I slowly withdrew and stood up, and all of them had open mouths or wide eyes. “You four…” said another, but he didn’t finish the sentence. “Wow” said a third guy. “Just fucking wow.” I smiled at them, and then reached down to offer a hand to Bret to help him up. He stood up next to me, and then looked into my eyes. Without caring anymore, he leaned in and planted his lips on mine, and I threw my arms round him as we pulled each other into a deeper kiss. “I love you” he whispered, as he pulled away. The room was silent, before the men suddenly started cheering, clapping and hollering. We smiled at each other, then turned to them, took each other’s hand and did a fucking stupid little bow. Kane and Kieron came and stood next to us, and we all did another bow together as the men started laughing hysterically. The club had showers, so we were able to get cleaned up and dressed back into the outfits we’d worn for the bar scene. We then had some more drinks with the other guys, before deciding we were fucking shattered. Grant ordered us an Uber, so we said our goodbyes, then went outside to light up while we waited. Bret slipped his hand in mine, and just had this big grin on his face as he looked at me. “So you two are a fucking couple then?” Kane asked. “Yeah” said Bret. “Fuck it. I love my baby bruv, I really do.” “I love you too big bruv” I said, smiling at him. “Ugh, sick” said Kane. “Oi!” Kieron barked at him. “Fucking pot calling a fucking kettle black.” Kieron grabbed Kane by the collar and pulled him into a rough kiss, which Kane looked surprised by before relaxing and getting into. Then they pulled apart, and Kieron pushed Kane back a bit. “Don’t fucking pretend like we’re not fucking in love too bruv” Kieron said. “You’re fucking mine and I’m fucking yours, alright?” Kane nodded slowly, and then looked at me and Bret. “Sorry” he said. “It ain’t sick. I’m just…” “We know” I said. “But fuck all that shit K. It’s us. Let’s just be fucking OK with all this with each other, alright? We’re gonna have enough shit to fucking deal with from other cunts.” “OK” he said, as I felt Bret squeeze my hand. At that moment the Uber turned up, but Bret kept holding my hand until we had to stop to get our belts on. But then he grabbed it again, holding it tight as we drove off towards the estate. He even lifted it up and kissed it a couple of times, almost like he wanted a reaction from the driver. But the guy said nothing, and we were soon home. As we climbed out of the Uber and walked round to our block, we saw Justin sitting in his police uniform on the wall smoking a cigarette. Bret squeezed my hand, but held it tight as we approached. “Hey J” he said. Justin looked over at us, then down at me and Bret holding hands. He then looked up at each of us in turn. “Hey” he said. “Er, what…” “I told you I was taken” Bret said. “Now you know.” Justin’s face looked a little puzzled, and then his eyes went wide. “Oh!” he said. “Oh. Er. Wow. Fuck me. Er. OK.” “Yeah” said Bret. “For real?” asked Justin. “Yes mate” said Bret. “If you want the rest of it, you’re gonna have to get us a bottle of something from the shop and then come upstairs.” Justin stared at him, but then nodded. “Have to go home and change” he said. “I could get in fucking trouble for smoking this in uniform, but buying booze is a definite no.” “Oh fuck that” said Bret. “Kane, go get us something to drink, and some more cigarettes.” “But…” Kane began. “Come on bruv” said Kieron, pushing him by the shoulder as they both headed off to the Nisa. “I’ll give you clothes” said Bret. “Or you can just sit in your pants and let us see that hot fucking bod.” Justin coughed, making me and Bret laugh. He followed us to the block, Bret still holding my hand, and we went up. Inside the flat it was actually fucking hot, and Bret and I just stripped down to our jocks in the hall. I gathered up the clothes and took them to our room to chuck on the floor, and then changed into a pair of boxers. I picked out a pair of tight black trunks from Bret’s drawer and took it back to him. He smiled at them, then stripped naked, kicked his jock in my face, and put on the pants. “Strip” he said to Justin. “It’s too fucking hot to be wearing anything else.” Justin hesitated, but I could tell he was overheating as sweat was forming on his head. Then he began to take off all his police gear, until he was standing in just his white trunks. He looked fucking amazing, and for a second I couldn’t believe Bret had picked me when it looked like he might have a chance with his old friend. I saw Bret gazing at Justin, but then he looked at me and smiled. “Now you fucking see why I wanted him to fuck me again” he laughed. “Fuck yeah” I said. “Guys” said Justin, “I’m standing right here.” Bret stared at him, and then went over and put his hand behind Justin’s head and pulled him in for a kiss before the guy could even react. But Justin didn’t push him away or try to stop him, letting the kiss happen. “You’re fucking special mate” Bret said, as he pulled away. “But I love Luke.” Justin just stood and gazed at Bret, and then looked down at the floor and nodded. He looked sad, and I felt sorry for him, but my heart was also beating like crazy at what Bret had just said to him about me. “I don’t know what the fuck is wrong with me” Justin whispered. “You always mess with my head.” “Mate” said Bret, “just fucking man up and go with it. Get a boyfriend for fuck’s sake. Bianca is a bitch, but even if she weren’t, you never wanted her.“ Justin stared at the floor, but then just slightly nodded. “I know” he said. “You’re gay” Bret said. “Like me. Like Luke. Like K and K. I promise you, just fucking go with it. It’s fucking awesome!” “It is?” Justin said, looking up at Bret. “Fuck yeah” said Bret, smiling at him. “And when those fuckers get back here with something to drink, we’ll tell you all about it.”

Part 1 I’d been running for a while and ended up in a local park which I don’t tend to use. It was time for a break so slowed to a walk, grabbed a water from a local store and started to cool down. After about 10 mins I passed a run down toilet block deep in the park. I was getting the urge to pee so stepped inside. Unsurprising it was just as filthy inside, covered in graffiti and smelling of stale piss. I relieved myself and then got distracted by the graffiti. There were all the usual stuff “Carl is a bumboy” “For gay sex fone….” And the usual knob drawings. What stood out though was some horny messages about guys cruising these toilets, taking loads and one which proudly proclaimed “Got AIDS here” with a big smiley face next to it. For some reason that made my dick stand to attention. I’d never given safe sex much of a thought as I’ve been in a relationship and married so long in, what I thought was a monogamous relationship, that it just dropped off my radar. My husband fucks me, shoots inside me but its fine as its just us. Lost in my own thoughts and trying to distract myself from my husbands cheating I went in to only stalls to continue reading the graffiti. It was then when I heard footsteps entering the toilets. I stood still, slowed by breathing so they wouldn’t hear me hoping they’d be gone in a moment. A minute or so past then another set of footsteps entered then the sound of heavy breathing. I cautiously peeked around to see two guys making out. Continuing to watch the younger guy (mid to late 20s) dropped to his knees and unzipped the older guy (early 50s ish) to reveal his thick dick. The twink greedily deep throated the daddy and didn’t even gag on that thick cock. Daddy was enjoying this by the moans with pleasure. I’m rock hard at this point. “Fuck boy you’re so damn good”, moaned the daddy “mmmmmhmmmm”, replied the twink with his mouth still full of dick “Gonna let me in that ass boi?” Without hesitation he slipped down his shorts to reveal a smooth ass. Daddy just turned him around rimmed him deeply then spat on the hole to get it ripe for fucking. The head of that meaty dick rested on the twink’s hole just for a second or two before disappearing inside. Watching them fuck was intense, the stamina of the daddy and the twink just took that rough, raw pounding. My husband has NEVER fucked me even closely to that level of intensity. “I’m getting close boi” “Fuck me daddy, fill up my c*nt with your load” “Hell yeah you’re going to get daddies load, daddies POZ load” “Give it to me, give me that poz juice” This is what sent the guy over the edge and from the loud moan he just released a lot of cum inside the guy. They quickly redressed themselves and said their goodbyes with the twink leaving first. Daddy followed a few seconds later, not looking back, but saying fairly loudly “I hope you enjoyed the show” as he laughed and disappeared. So I might not have been as stealthy as I thought. What I also didn’t realise is that I’d cum, handsfree in to my running shorts. It was going to be a sticky run home with my load there! My thoughts turned back to my cheating husband and then to the toilets. Its at that point I realised that its now my time, my turn to have sex with other guys, my right to explore my sexual side again. This weekend is the weekend I cheat on my husband.

An hour or so later, I awoke hungry and edgy. I needed food and maybe a drink or two. It was about 6 o’clock when I dressed and went downstairs. I was about to cross the lobby when I saw a familiar face at the desk. “David! “I said. What are you doing here?” David was my cousin, about the same age but smaller, plumper with a smooth face and ginger hair. “Hello Ian,” He smiled. He was very shy, and blushed as he said “Thought I might find you here. Your folks said you were staying in Hamburg for a couple of days so I thought I’d look you up. Is that ok?” To my surprise, David was doing the same pre-universtiy travelling as me and only found out I was here when he phoned home the day before. “That’s great!” Why don’t we go and get a burger or something and see the sights?” David was very shy indeed. In fact, I was amazed he had actually gone travelling alone. We got on well, had a burger and then a couple of beers before I gently steered us into the Reeperbahn. David’s face was a picture as he took in the garish sex shops, the explicit photos out side the cinemas and the girls standing on the streets. “She’s available, David.” I kidded. He just nodded glumly and looked away. Although I hadn’t seen him often, I had formed the opinion when we were younger that David might be gay and his reaction seemed to confirm it. Well, now he was 18, and I decided to put it to the test. I found the little side street with the adult cinema showing gay films and paused outside. David shuffled his feet and looked at the ground. “I guess this might be more your thing?” He looked up with a horrified expression. “How did you know?” “Takes one to know one.” I grinned. He gasped, then relaxed a little. “You won’t tell?” “Of course not. Have you done it yet...been with a man?” He blushed and shook his head. This might be fun, I thought. Should I expose him to these dirty men? Should I let them try and impregnate him? I hesitated, then he said “Have..have you..you know...done it?” I nodded. “Yep. As a matter of fact, I did it today. In here.” His eyes went wide, but his tongue licked his lip. “With..with strangers? I mean….isn’t that a bit.. you know risky?” “Maybe,” I replied, thinking of the toxic sperm I’d carried with me from this place. “But you don’t have to do anything if you don’t want. Anyway, let’s head back.” I made to go, but he hesitated and said “Wait. Can we just go in and...take a look? I mean..I could just look around, right?” I looked at his round, smooth face with its eager expression and nodded. “Sure. Let’s take a look.” We went up to the counter. The same bored guy was in the booth. I paid and then led my cousin in to meet his fate….

Part 7 (Date Night Event - Leroy) this is a side story. as you could read in part 6 about the date night event. this story, is the story of that night of Leroy. The building to this event can be largely read in part 6.1 this side story starts when the VIP guests are brought to their dates. watch out. Jake is just starting to discover. Leroy is a lot more willing and rougher as bttm, than Jake. this story is also a lot rougher. Furthermore i have opened a gallery, to give an impression of the characters in the story. Hopefully you find this something to add up to the storyline. if not, you don't have to do anything with it of course. i will add characters to each chapter, who appear. [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/gallery/album/11821-poz-hotel-storyline photo of Leroy photo of Mark and another photo of Mark photo of Jason ---------------- Leroy watches the date being brought to Jake. Fuck, what a hunk. The hottest and biggest guy of all the VIPs... and he is brought to Jake. He is lucky. I would have liked to have him too. I wonder if Jake knows that most VIPs pay extra for this special VIP status, so they can get more fucks and often get priority at events like this. Most guys want this VIP status so they can make a choice to fuck guaranteed negs and virgins. I guess... there were more candidates who wanted Jake Would Jake also know that the VIPs are often poz who want to dump their load and breed? To make sure that they pass on their potent poz seed. Should i inform and warn Jake? But he must know what the intention of this hotel is, otherwise you wouldn't just come here for a holiday. Besides, i don't know their exact status. toxic, meds, or maybe whit some small chances neg? And if i tell him something, before the exposing party ….and the hotel finds out…. then i might get kicked out. It is against the rules. That will definitely not happen to me, because i still want a lot of cum up my hole. No way I take that risk. I see a helper slowly walking towards me, followed by another VIP. Isn't that the guy I sucked off at the airport? who could squirt so much? Jake knew him he once mentioned his name. Jason I think? Yeah that was his name… Jason. He'll probably has a good bttm date to fill up. Who would I get? I look at the back of the room and see the non-VIPs already standing. Daddy is almost at the front, together with the group he was sitting with at the buffet table earlier. There are also some younger tops there. would he be my date and fuck me again? No definitely not. The hotel knows that daddy fucked me so they will definitely not pair us up now. They know everything. They will pair me up with someone else I guess. The help is getting closer with Jason following behind. i smile, if Jason walks by, then maybe i will get his attention for later, I think. Then the helper suddenly stops at my table. Your VIP date he says. Jason smiles at me, we know each other, he winks. From the airport. Back then I got your mouth, now I want that ass… and he sits down. He wears neat black pants, a white shirt, but completely buttoned up, not like Jake's date. He is wearing a red tie on it. It looks very neat and styled. This does not really suit his character, because is more rough and nasty. we shake hands. i will definitely offer you my ass i wink back. the helper walks away from our table. Jason gives me a glass of champagne. Let’s drink to a wild night and we toast. We chat briefly. It comes up that Jason does indeed know Jake by his friend Paul, but that Paul was too sick to come. i don't ask what Paul has and he doesn't say that he fucked him. I can only guess that part. there is a box on the table, just as it is on all the other tables. i grab it and open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm. You have to make the following choice; either you take the lead or you give the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. This one is easy, I'll take the lead I say out loud to Jason. Then I'll at least have some influence, to get my ass full of cum again I think to myself Too bad says Jason and takes another sip of champagne. I would love to take the lead. But that’s your choice. Should we go to your room then? Jason asks me. i nod and we both stand up. I want to wave to Jake, but he is so busy with his date that he doesn't see us leaving. Oh well never mind i think to myself. As soon as we walk up the stairs, i feel a hand on my butt. Every now and then Jason squeezes it. He doesn't let go. Everyone we pass, sees this. Jason is showing off my ass like this and that he is going to own my ass for tonight. Slowly but steady, we walk all the way up to my room. An help is in the hallway on the way to my room. He sees Jason’s hand on my butt. and i willingly let this happen. Have fun he greets us. And we walk to my room. As soon as i close the door behind me i see Jason already taking off his shirt. He points to the letter that is hanging near the door. Naked he asks? I smile, no clothes needed here for the both of us I tell him. I quickly throw everything off and see him do the same. Into the bath he says to me and I quickly walk through the bathroom. There is a warm filled bath with foam waiting for us. Next to it is a table with more champagne. We don’t touch the champagne yet and I step into the bath and sit down. I feel the warm water and foam against me. Wonderful like this, certainly also for my ass which slowly seems to tight up again, after my fuck in the toilets earlier on the day. I turn my head to see where Jason is, but I'm looking straight at his cock and balls, hanging in front of my face. You still remember this one, slut. I see that his cock is already hard, it's shiny. There are some slimy threads on it. I haven't washed this one yet, he smiles. Just fucked a good thigh ass a half hour ago and before that time another one. so it's your job to lick it clean. I grab his cock and balls at the base and move my head towards them. I start licking his cock. I taste the ass juice and mix of cum, from someone Jason just fucked. Jason moans while I suck him. My tongue slides along his shaft and I make circles with my tongue. i taste his previous action, his old cum mixed with moisture from another ass. dammm, that guy must be happy. But now it's my time to take that cock, i think laughing His balls are tight and i start playing with them in my hands. Every now and then i sink with my mouth and take a ball in his mouth too. These are harder to suck, they are huge. His balls are full of cum. I kiss them and I smell them. i can still taste the bttm guys he took before me. their ass flavors, one tastes sharper than the other, some blood and the salty taste of jason's cum that he squirted earlier. i lick him clean as best i can. Sometimes his pole slides deep into my throat. I can handle it even though my eyes get red. i look up at his face, while his cock is deep in my throat. then my eye falls on a tattoo on his left chest. How could i have missed this at first? A black biohazard tattoo on his left chest. It stands out sharply from his skin. On his right chest; a small scorpion with a red drip of blood tattooed. I gasp, fuck yeah. I can hardly believe it, a poz guy. Now i know why jake’s friend Paul got sick and what he has. There is no other way Jason fucked him to…..I'm jealous…. But that won't last long I think to myself, I'm going to ride this cock, all night…. that's why I still have to wear a shirt, until the exposing party, Jason laughs. But now you know. Only you and those guys I fucked. He rams his pole deep into my throat so that I start gagging, sitting in the bath tub He holds my head tight and fucks my throat so hard. puge runs down my mouth. Down my neck and chest into the bathtub. you've licked my pole clean now, Jason laughs. That’s a good start boy. My puge glistens over his pole. He’s so wet and slimy, that I think he can easily push it up my hole like this. It has to go up my hole. you don't think I'm going to take your ass, with such a wet and slimy pole, that he slides in easy like that. He asks to me. You have to feel it rough, you have to encounter pain and pleasure. and he starts to wash all the puge off his dick again. I stand up from the bath and start kissing him. Shit I say to him, this could be the fuck that changes me. He laughs, you'll find out later. The exposing party will come soon. i step out the bath and ask him to follow me. Together we walk to the bedroom. I am wet from the bath and sit on the bed. The bed gets wet instantly, but I don’t care at all. 2 boxes are on the bed and we both open them quickly. shit i say to Jason. i have to choose 2 items and you? 1 he says to me. we both look in each other's boxes. fuck... what should i choose now? Looking in my box, there is Lubricant, 1 condom, a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening) and a anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. i… I… I don’t want to use lube, I want to feel you rough and hard… I don’t want a condom, I want you bare and of course I want to witness all of my fuck so no pil for me. So I take the anal pain ointment for tomorrow morning. But the second item? I look at Jason’s box again and then I pick out the condom out of my own box. This one. Jason looks up, what? The condom? The 1 condom??? Yeah I laugh. It’s just one, so…. I smile. But we won’t fuck just once this night… Jason looks a bit mad, but I don’t like to fuck whit condoms at all, boy. Not even once. I laugh to him again, then you know what you need to pick and I point him to the needle in his box. Jason starts laughing. You naughty boy. Ok, I’ll pick the needle. I put the boxes away and put the pain reliever on a desk for tomorrow morning. I lay the condom on bed and grab the needle. I give it to Jason. It’s an honor if you do this. Jason takes the needle. Whit power, he stabs trough the condom wrapping. Here he says, your condom is ready, while we both laugh to each other. wait a second Jason says then to me. If you really wants this… lets get the help in first. He can prep your hole if you want this, and moves his finger along his biohazard tattoo. His finger is going around the shapes of is tattoo and then slowly going to the other side of his chest to his scorpion tattoo whit blood drip. Meanwhile he says to me; so it stings better and it has more chance, wile he points out to the blood drip on the tattoo. I nod. Jason walks to the door and waves to the help in the hall. Come here, and start helping, do your job… The help walks in, but then Jason stops him. He points to the note. Naked. He tells him. So before I know it, I have Jake and a help naked in my room. The help is about my age I think. Smooth chest, shaved all over and a nice tan. I don’t fuck guys, he tells us. I’m just here to help, that’s my job. Jason laughs. Well help that boy then, to prep his ass for a sting like this. He points out to his cock and tattoo again. The help nods and says to Jason. You can’t tell him if your toxic or not, yet…. He has to guess till the exposing party. Then he will know. You really want this, mate, he says to me. Fuck yeahhh. I almost yell to him. Meanwhile Leroy walks in and out of my bathroom. Prep him, whit this and I can see Leroy gives the help my toothbrush. My own toothbrush, that I need tomorrow morning to brush my teeth again. Damm, my date is filthy I think to myself. If its not mine, it will be a other load that will poz his ass. But this holiday, he will be pozzed. Jason grins. I smile to the camera. Dam, daddy will see this when he gets the photos and videos of me. He will love this. I get on the bed on my knees. My ass up in the air and exposed. My mouth in the pillow. Prep me, i shout, and push my mouth real hard down in the pillow. Just in case I will yell, so not the hole hotel will hear me getting prepped. The help walks over and watches the toothbrush. It is still pretty new. Het puts the brush against my sphincter. Don’t be soft, Leroy says to the help. He likes it hard and rough. Then…. A sharp stinging pain. A Scratching, filling, clod pain…. I yell. It hurts like hell. The toothbrush gets shove in real deep. It burns, it stings. I can feel the cold of my toothbrush up my hole. The help is just brushing my hole like hell. In-out-in-out. I don’t have time to even calm down. He brushes fast and deep. It hurts like hell. My body is reacting en all my muscles tight up. Even my hole gets real tight, it hurts me even more. I can feel it deep in me. Tears run out of my eyes, but I stay in position. I yell hard in the pillow. Just in between, I can wine to him; prep me good. I can feel the coldness of the toothbrush getting replaced by a warm and wet feeling. It keeps getting warmer and warmer. The more it brushes, the more I feel the heat. After some 15 min the help gets the toothbrush out. He shows it to us. Its red, blood red. Jason laughs. Perfect. Now you’re ready. I can see the help is hard from all the prepping he has done to me. So I drop on my knees fast, in front of him, to thank him. I start to lick his cock. Sorry I can’t, the help says to me. Oh what, I tell him, you prepped me, so I need to thank you for that and start to swallow his cock all up my throat. I suck him and I feel his cock grow in me. I keep sucking him hard. I can’t, I can’t. He moans, but he does not pull back. You can’t fuck him, Jason says to him, but that does not mean, he can’t suck you off. He put his arm around the help. Enjoy this. The help starts moaning. I lick his cock and his balls, they taste good. It is not the biggest cock, but also not the smallest I took. I take his cock back in deep in my throat again. I can feel his hands grabbing the back of my head and then he starts to mouth fuck me. He pounds my mouth hard and soft. Deep and then just half way. My spit it dripping on the floor. I let him use my mouth, like a fleshjack, while Jason still stands next to him. I can see Jason likes it to. He likes to watch me sucking that helps cock. I hold my eyes locked on Jason, while the help face fucks me. Jason knows. Im his slut, ill do whatever he likes. This show is for him. After 10 min the help starts to moan lout. I’m cumming im cumming. His hands grab my head tight and he pushes his cock all the way down my throat. I can feel his cum shooting, deep in my throat. His cock pulses in my mouth. No way I let his cum go to waste. I want this cum way to bad. I start swallowing. I swallow it all. Wave after wave of cum. The help shivers. His cock pulses and stops shooting cum. I licks my tongue around his cock, so I’m sure I took all of his cum and no parts are left. Thx, the help says and takes his cock out my mouth. I wipe my lips off and lick it all up. He tastes good. I can see Jason smiling next to him, rock hard. He liked the show. Now you guys, start playing, the help says. The help moves away, get his clothes on and walks to the door. Ill leave you both, but I’ll watch the live stream, as he points to the camera. He walks out and closes the door behind him. I can see it’s late already, we played a long time. And it was only fore play. Now its time for us to start. I stand up and grab the prepped condom. I unwrap it and slowly slide it over Jason’s hard cock. I can see a small hole on the tip. If it breaks fully, we get it off, so be sure it breaks fast I say to Jason. Pointing to his cock, in front of the camera, hoping the help is already watching. If not, it will be a hell of a video for my daddy at home. I push myself to the wall, standing and my hole arched back. Jason laughs. It’s a hell of a mess, that hole of yours. it is nice and red. Jason put his cock against my sphincter. Lets break that hole…. Then he pushes. Not softly, but hard. Real hard. There is no holding back from him. I can feel my sphincter crack instantly. Painful. Scratching. I wimp, moan and yell hard. He just pounds real hard and his cock shoots up my hole. My hole is on fire. It burns like hell. I get smashed against the wall, a hard bang. I cry real hard and start to groaning. Fuck me fuck me I yell it out…. So loud, that even outside the room, people had to hear it. Shittttt. My ass tears open. I feel Jason deep inside me. Fuck… fuck…. I try to get my breath. Perfect slut, Jason says to me, you can scream, that will make me go even harder. I feel him push real hard again. A sharp pain. I can feel his cock against my second hole. But Jason does not hold back. He just shoves it fast in there. My second hole rips. I yell so hard. My hole my hole…. Jason is really filling me up now. It hurts. It feels like he tears my sphincter and second hole to pieces. These must be full of wounds, he punches them so hard… i can hardly breathe. But it's going so fast. And i don't want it to stop. My hole is his... to use fuck me, fuck me, fill my hole. I exclaim as soon as I catch my breath again. I can feel his cock so deep in me. he fills me up whit his cock deep up my hole. this is what i want, this is what i was made for. My hole just pulse and tightens around his cock. Whit that, I feel a snap up my hole. That must be the prepped condom. It broke. I smile in pain at Jason’s. Now I have your bare cock in my bare ripped hole I moan. That right slut he says while he pulls my head back by my longer hair. he starts fucking me. He grabs my nipples whit his other hand and play them wile he pounds me. I push my ass back so he has good access. I feel that his rapped cock is going bare. The condom is rolling back to hiss haft. His cock feels dry in me, instead of the condom. His dry cock fucks me hard and my hole keeps gripping it. He is tearing my hole up even more whit that. your hole feels so good, he whispers in my ear. My cock loves it… Sweat is dripping from me, from pain, heat and intense movement. At every pound he does, I push my ass back. I can feel his cock going even deeper. I can hear my own ass slapping against his groin, each time we pound to each other. His hands grab my thighs and push me each thrust, to him. His cock deep in me. the pain slowly fades away. my hole numbs, as if my body is surrendering. slowly i start to enjoy it more. As if my body cant do anything ells, to protect me and just replaces pain for enjoying in this moment. his cock, thrusting hard in and out of me. a biohazard guy, fucking me bare. a probable toxix poz guy. deep in my hole. his fuck slut for the night…. I can feel his cock pulse and he holds me tight. Jason huffs, moans and groans. I’m loading you, I’m loading you…. I can feel his cock spasm in me and then… a warm wet shot after shot. He is Cumming in me. I moan hard. Mmmm, I love it. his cum squirting deep into my 2nd ring. i feel it. his cum in my ripped open ass. it burns... and he just keeps on squirting. load after load his cum against my hole wounds. It burns so good. I am his…. I grab his head, that is just behind me and I kiss him. Ill be your poz slutty boy I moan to him. Jason just grins. Who knows… He pulls his cock out of me and pushes me down. His cock is wet from my hole. Blood strains are all over his cock. Jason does not need to order or say anything. Happily I start to clean his cock. I suck him deep and I taste his poz cum and my own ass. I keep sucking him, deeper and harder. The broken condom hangs around the base from his cock. It is all torn apart and is slapping my chin wile I suck him. I suck him till I feel his cock starting to swell again. I get up fast, rip the torn condom of his cock off and turn around again, offering him my hole again. Breed me again, I moan to him. Jason grabs his cock and then just pounds it back in. My hole rips open again and I get pushed against the wall. He fucks me hard again. A mix of pain and pleasure. His balls are tight, slapping my ass. my face against the wall, grinding from his thrusts against the wall. it hurts, but i don't protest. no i want it. let him use me. Fuck he groans, here comes load 2. He spasms wen he starts to cum again. My hole gets flooded by his cum again. I love it. I feel so full and warm with happiness or seed. Jason keeps his cock in me for some minutes, getting his breath. Boy, he says, you can take cock…. Your ass is made for it. He gets his cock out again. I hear drips of cum and hole fluid dripping from my hole, on the ground. It gives some red spots on the floor. I turn to him and give him a push, so he falls down on the bed. He is still hard. he sees me thinking, how? how can he still be so hard after he just filled me up twice. I took a blue pill he laughs, just wen that help was prepping you. I smile and I walk to him. I climb on the bed just above his cock. I lower myself and feel him at my Sphincter again. Not that my sphincter can hold anything out my hole now, its so ripped and lose. Ill start to sit right on Jason’s cock and lower myself over it. My hole feels so much better getting filled up. I start riding him. Moaning on his cock. My hands down on his chest, playing with his nipples and rubbing his tattoos. His chest is sweaty and I follow his biohazard and scorpion tattoo whit my fingers wile I keep riding him. I look back to the camera again and wink. I hope that help is watching and jerking himself. I keep riding, fast. Slow deep etc. let you’re cum do the job, I moan. This is what i want. This is my goal. And fuck does this feel good. It hurts, but my body has to surrender to it. i milk him with my hole. i keep riding him Jason starts pounding again. It is like riding a bull. I need to hold myself in place, wile he keeps pounding me. My hands on his chest, on his tattoos. Load 3 he growl. Fuck…fuck… and I can feel another load shooting deep inside me. Then nothing for a while. His dick still deep and hard in me and i keep sitting on it. Smiling i look deep into his eyes. Tired and satisfied already, but as long as Jason can keep fucking, that long i will offer my ass. We are pretty loud, all the fucks. So… Jake could of heard us I tell Jason. Well, he might wants to try my cock to then, Jason laughs. But he is such a pussy. Not knowing that Jake had already took few loads from mark by then. I crash into Jason and keep lying on him. His cock still in me. 3 loads, dammm, I moan, wile I stare at his tattoos, lying on his chest. Well, he says, I’m not done yet. Just when Jason wants to take another ride, there is a knock on the door. Wtf… Jason says. I should have you the whole night, all for myself, so who can that be? I get off his cock and sit back on the bed. I can feel his load slowly dripping out me on the sheets. my sphincter muscle no longer closes. Jason stands up and walks to the door, whit his cock still hard standing in front of him. I hear him talk, he’s letting someone in. He walks back in the room and a guy is behind him. What???? That’s the date of Jake… Mark I believe…. His chest is trimmed, he is way bigger then Jason. But not only his body… he is naked end his cock is standing hard. He is…. Huge…. It is way bigger and fatter then Jason’s cock. And he has a biohazard tattoo to. It is clearly visible in his groin, just besides his short trimmed pubic hair. My date is sleeping, mark says. Just after I took his hole a few times. I clearly heard that you guys were still up and playing. So I wanted to join and get some of that hole I hear getting banged against the walls. so…. Jake also got poz cum in his hole, i think to myself. He got loaded to… does he know this? Does he know that mark is poz? Does he know the meaning of the tattoo. but it's too late anyway. I smile, is this my lucky day? I get up from the bed and walk to mark. I grab his cock and lead him further into the room. I would happy to let you join in. Give me a load from that cock, if jason wants to share me this night. Mark and Jason smile. Mark grabs my legs and pushes me up. I get smacked against the wall. He pulls my legs up and my hole gets exposed. Hanging whit my back against the wall, in his arms and my legs over his arms and shoulders. Use that hole, jason laughs. Mark then put his bare cock against my hole. It is big and bare, he says to me, while watching in my eyes. It will only hurts for some minutes. And your lucky, the ass joice from the boy nextdoor (he means jake) is still on my cock, so I am lubed in some kind a way. Then he just lets me drop into his huge big cock. I hear a sucking and wet sound, his cock makes against my sphincter as he goes in. jake's wet ass juice, mixing with mine My eyes get big.. I feel him deep in me. His cock shoots real fast deep in me. But….. deeper then Jason went. Sharp, incredible pain hits me. I feel my hole ripping again. but not just tear it. as if it were torn apart irreparably . I can feel the anal wounds that Jason made in my hole, rip even more. But not just the wounds Jason made. New ones to, deeper in me. I’m getting teared up. it's a pain I've never felt so deep inside me. like I'm being turned inside out I scream load. So hard the hole block can hear. I cry from pain and pleasure. Dammm boy. Mark says. Don’t wake up the boy next door… meaning Jake. It hurts it hurts, fuck, you are so big I yell to him. I know boy, mark says. Jason laughs, it is all for this, and he points again to his biohazard tattoo. Mark starts to pound me. My back knocking in the wall. I moan load. Fuckkkk. This is good, it hurts so good. his cock goes to places in me, where no one has ever been. he fucks me so deep. I feel my body break and giving in. my mind gives itself to him and i only want to satisfy them both. i want to be theirs. Then I yell again poz me, poz me, poz me, like you just did next door. I want you, fuck me, fill me. Mark shuts my mouth whit one hand as he keeps pounding my hole. Not to loud boy. You might wake everyone up. He keeps fucking me like he is possessed. Cum, fluids etc. are leaking from us and dripping on the ground. But i don’t care, I want him, I want them both. my ass is on fire red from pounding. Mark sets me back on my feet and pushes me to Jason. I have to climb on the bed and Jason starts to fuck me again. He feels way smaller, but good. I feel mark behind me and his bare cock is getting placed against my sphincter next to the cock of Jason. Let’s double fuck, and whit that mark just pushes hard in. I have no say in all, I just need to give up my hole. I feel my hole is getting ripped again. I yell again, moaned and fall down on Jason chest. My hole won’t be the same again ever I think. Mark and Jason start to trust both real hard. Sometimes on the same rhythm, sometimes the opposite rhythm. I moan, I growl, I yell. Tears running down my cheeks. But I keep my hole in place, to get double fucked by 2 bare biohazard cocks. I can feel my hole is bloody and teared up. But it has a special and good feeling to, so I keep on going. I keep riding them, even if it hurts, I want it. The bed gets all wet from our sweat and fluid. Sometimes I grab some sheets to wipe myself off, wile having both there cocks fucking me like crazy. My hole is just shred. It burns like hell, it makes no intention to close anymore. I can feel Jason’s cum running down my hole, wile they both keep pounding me. I’m in pain, lots of pain… and lots of pleasure… I fell into Jason’s chest and feel like a fuck doll. I don’t do anything anymore, I cant move, I just let myself getting fucked. I’m to tired, my body is to soft, I’m just broken. I lay there on Jason, wile both guys keep pounding me for about half a hour. I hear them moan, groan, grin, there balls slapping to each other and my hole. There cocks pounding in my hole next to each other in my hole. My hole is lose. And then. I feel them both shake, spasm, both cocks growing in me and shiver. They both loading me whit there cum, at the same time. i feel hard jets spraying into me. a feeling of being filled. my head registers it, but my body doesn't react anymore. my body has given up and just lets it happen. Mark falls down on my back and im sandwiched between them I can’t move. My body is broken and week. The moaning continues and I feel cum leaking out my hole. Who’s cum? I’m not sure. It might be a mix from them both. I’m wet and sticky from there cum and sweat. Thx, Mark says. I had my lose hole whit you now. Now I’m going back to my tight boy, Jake. Have fun guys. And he gets off the bed. His cock slides out of my hole. A strain of cum and blood is getting pulled whit him, falling at my legs and in the bed. But I don’t move. He walks out whit his cock, covered in my ass fluid. I hear the door open and close. He’s back to Jake. Jason turns me on my back. You look like shit he laughs. To bad. But that hole, is still mine and Ill keep using it. Jason starts to fuck me again. I’m done and my mind just turns off. I let him use my body and ass. that’s what i wanted, that’s what i promised. He uses me like a fuck doll, for his own pleasure. He’s not caring, that I don’t have the will and energy to do anything. He just fucks and I receive. That night I stay lying like that. Jason pounded me some few times more before he left the room in the morning. I just can’t move. My body and hole are broken, my hole is leaking like hell. I got fucked all night, by biohazard tops i think to myself. They ruined my hole. They made sure they pozzed me. If they are toxic… But if I have to guess… they are. They did what they came for this holiday and I got what I wanted. I look to the ceiling. Lying on the bed and not moving. I’m in peace.

Sorry for the delay! Bailey and I had our fingers intertwined as we knelt on the sofa leaning against the back of it. We both gently rocked back and forth as Harry and Sid used us, both of us enjoying being fucked while we also got to watch everything else going on in the playroom. Neither of us was intending to be in full cumdump mode given the two new guests we had brought along, but we were definitely up for receiving thanks from our older friends for the latest party gifts we’d turned up with. Tony, meanwhile, was on his knees on the mat, his back arched to make it possible for one of the old guys to be fucking him while also ensuring Marcus had good access to suck on his cock. Marcus was on all fours, taking his second poz cock of the night from behind, moaning around Tony’s member as he did so. At the far end of the room, Tom was in his own form of heaven. Two padded leather cuffs and a short chain had his arms secured above him to one of the uprights of the St Andrew’s cross, and a spreader bar attached to two padded leather ankle cuffs kept him pretty secured at the bottom too. Supporting himself from his arms, he was partially bent over and taking quite the round-robin gangbang from Sam and four of the older men. The only load in him so far was from Omar’s traditional welcome fuck, but he was sure to be taking many more soon as the men using him were getting increasingly heated as they each took a turn inside him. He was not holding back with verbalising how much he needed them to be fucking him. Harry and Sid were in no hurry, so Bailey and I stayed in position taking their cocks as we got to see Marcus get bred before someone else took over, whilst the man fucking Tony withdrew before he blew to save it for one of the new arrivals (and was also replaced at Tony’s rear end by someone else). The round-robin of Tom finally reached a climax and we watched as he took five poz loads in quick succession. Three new men took over, including the one who had been fucking Tony. Once Harry and Sid had blown in me and my boyfriend, the four of us moved to a different sofa to have drinks and cigarettes, with Tony extricating himself from the mat to join us and Sam also wandering over. Tom and Marcus were clearly loving all this, and I was sure they were going to be in for a long night. I was looking forward to getting to breed each of them myself, but had not yet decided if I wanted to try anything particular with either of them or whether I would just go with the flow and take an opportunity when it arose, whatever position they were in. Tom ended up being the first, when the three guys who had been running his second round-robin finally reached their climaxes and added yet more poz loads to his hole. By that point the older men around the room were mostly needing to rest for a bit, bar the three who were focused on Marcus as he remained on all fours on the mat. Bailey, Sam, Tony and I therefore decided it was time for us to have some fun with Tom, so we went over and got him detached from the cross, the spreader bar removed, and then walked him over to the sling. We soon had him on his back, each ankle and wrist individually attached to the support chains, for what turned out to be his first time in such a contraption. I then took up position between his legs, my eyes locked on his as I found his hole with my fingers and pushed one in. “You’re full of cum” I said. “Fuck yeah” he breathed. “Poz cum” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he responded, more loudly. “Your neg unprotected hole is swimming with unmedicated poz cum” I said. “Jesus” he said, panting. “You want more, don’t you?” I asked. “Yes!” he yelled. “You want your four already-pozzed housemates to fuck and breed you with our potent toxic loads, don’t you?” I growled. “Just fucking fuck me” he panted. “You want to leave here toxic” I said, “but you want Marcus still to be neg, don’t you?” Tom had closed his eyes, but they shot open again at this point. “You want to be the one to convert him, don’t you?” I continued. “You want to be pozzed by all these men, but you want to be the one who changes him.” Tom just stared at me, and then gave the subtlest of nods. “Well” I said, “we can’t guarantee that, but let’s make damn sure you get pozzed tonight at least!” With that, I removed my fingers and slammed my cock into his hole, beginning a rough and fast fuck that had him grunting loudly throughout. I, meanwhile, looked up and down his muscular, tattooed body as I fucked him senseless, loving seeing such a ‘manly man’ secured in place and taking loads like this. Normally when he bottomed he was chained face down on a bed or bent over something, and it was so good to actually be able to see his impressive torso and hunky face for once. I didn’t last very long, and neither did Sam, Bailey or Tony, but being in our prime we were able to give him a second round each straight away. I could tell he was loving every second of it, probably enjoying being in a new position just as much as we were. After putting two loads each into Tom we left him in place, aside from Bailey getting a bottle of water and helping him drink some while still chained into the sling. We joined the other guys at the sofas for more drinks and cigarettes, chuckling at the sight of Marcus sitting on Omar’s lap, gently rocking a little on the host’s cock buried inside him, with a cigarette hanging from his non-smoker’s mouth. “Having fun there Marc?” Bailey asked. “Mmm-mmm” Marcus replied, grinning and nodding. “Poz cocks and cigarettes” I said. “You’re as bad as me.” Marcus took a deep inhale, then reached up and took the cigarette out of his mouth before exhaling a cloud of smoke. He then grinned at me. “Count me in for all of it” he said, still moving his torso a little on Omar’s cock. “I’m here to be corrupted.” We all laughed at him, as he plopped the cigarette back between his lips and then began to more noticeably bounce on the cock inside him. “What about you Tom?” I called out. “You here to be corrupted?” “Fuck yeah!” he called back from the sling, where he was still chained up and alone. Sam grabbed a packet of cigarettes from the table and went over to Tom, putting one between the hunky man’s lips and lighting it. “You look so hot” Sam said to him. “Need cock” was all Tom said in response, struggling with the words a little as he talked round the cigarette between his lips. Harry and Sid dived out of their seats and went over to Tom, and soon our housemate was enjoying them alternating who was fucking him and who was rubbing his body. Some other guys also went over to watch and probably take over the fucking after Harry and Sid, and I knew Tom would now be kept occupied for quite a while. That meant that Bailey, Sam, Tony and I could turn our attention to Marcus, intending to get a turn inside him as well even if we did decide to focus energy later in the evening on Tom. We therefore went over to where he was still bouncing on Omar. “Mind if we take him for a bit?” I asked Omar. “Be my guest” he said, grinning. “It will be awesome to watch four young hunks going at it.” Bailey and Tony helped lift Marcus up off Omar’s lap, and then we positioned ourselves so that Marc was bent over straight-legged and alternating oral attention on Sam, Bailey and me while Tony fucked him. Every 60 seconds we rotated one position, doing a round-robin as Tom had been experiencing most of the evening. Omar and some of the other guys gathered round to watch, enjoying the show as Marcus eagerly took everything we threw at him. Eventually, however, Tony did not withdraw when I moved round to take his place, so I just stood next to him and watched as he accelerated to a furious pace in anticipation of breeding Marc, who in turn was groaning round Bailey’s cock. As soon as Tony did drop his load and pull out, I slammed into Marcus and rapidly took myself over the edge as well. Sam rushed over and blew within seconds of slamming into Marcus, and then we three then made our way up to his head so he could clean off our cocks while Bailey gave a more sustained final performance before also adding his toxic load to the overflowing hole. The four of us went back to the sofa to smoke and drink some more, while the older guys who had been watching us moved Marcus back to the mat and got him down on his back for some missionary breedings. Tom was groaning like a madman over on the sling as the rest of the older guys continued to fuck and breed him, with him not showing any signs of needing a break. “Do you reckon Tom does want to be the one to convert Marcus?” Bailey asked me. “Yeah” I said. “I was just saying that to get him begging me to breed him, but the way he looked at me when I said it makes me think it’s actually true.” “He’s so fucking in love” said Tony, smiling. “You reckon?” asked Sam. “Yeah” said Tony. “Little things I noticed when I was talking to them. I think Tom’s got it bad. Marcus maybe too, but not sure.” “I hope Marc has in that case” I said. “It’s gonna be brutal if he doesn’t feel the same.” With that, we fell silent as we watched and listened to the activities going on elsewhere in the room. After a few minutes Sam got up and went over to watch Tom’s gangbang more closely, and at some point while I had been looking over at Marcus things shifted a bit as when I looked back towards the sling Sam was bent over leaning on Tom as Omar fucked him from behind. I decided to go over too, and was soon bent over Tom from the other side, providing a second hole for the men to keep warm inside while they waited for their next turn at the end of the sling. When I eventually looked round I saw that Bailey and Tony were on all fours on the mat providing a similar service for the men using Marcus, which made me grin. Marcus did eventually need a break, and lay back on one of the sofas. He spent most of the rest of the evening there in various positions, drinking some more, smoking a bit, chatting to whoever joined him, and taking the occasional breeding if someone fancied a go. Tom, however, became the star attraction, seemingly having unlimited stamina and an insatiable appetite for cock. He was moved from the sling to be properly attached to the St Andrew’s Cross for a bit, and later was chained up over a barrel. After that we helped Omar erect a bar on chains attached to the ceiling, to which Tom’s wrists were secured above him in a squatting position, and pairs of men then positioned themselves below him so he could bounce himself on two cocks at once. He grimaced through the first double-fuck, but thereafter he took the extra stretching with enthusiasm and gusto. No-one had any idea of how many loads the guy had taken by the time dawn broke, but his hole was gaping and gushing cum. By the following weekend, Tom was a feverish mess while Marcus remained fine, and a week later a trip to the clinic confirmed that Omar’s party had only claimed one new member of the brotherhood. Marcus, however, now had to contend with the hyper-horniness that Tom was experiencing, and we knew it would only be a matter of time. Three weeks later, Tom got his wish as Marcus descended into sickness, and while we provided some help, Marcus was cared for attentively by his boyfriend. Tony and I went with them to the clinic to get the result confirmed, and were both left stunned when Tom unashamedly told Marcus that he loved him right in front of us on the street outside. Thankfully Marcus threw his arms round his muscular boyfriend and reciprocated, quelling a nagging worry I had about them. Where Bailey and I had been talking about getting a tattoo to signify our status, Tom and Marcus dived right in. A small scorpion was soon adorning Marcus’s torso directly across from the winged horse, but Tom was going in big given he was already well into inking his body, and his design took several sittings to finish. The end result left no doubt, comprising a large biohazard on his torso with small scorpion stings added to the end of each of the curved lines round the outside. What’s more, he showed no qualms about walking around topless once it was finished, meaning a denouement with the rest of the housemates was inevitable. Leroy was transfixed by it whenever Tom was showing it off, but I also saw Hugh staring at it several times. I knew then that maybe, just maybe, we might soon have some more joining our club, but only time would tell… To be continued

(continued) The next thing I knew, right in front of me he leaned forward and stuffed his tongue in my uncle’s mouth and grabbed his crotch. My uncle returned the kiss and then it was too much to resist. I leaned forward to begin a threesome. Now, after the drinks at the reception and shots of whiskey, with a raging hardon, I reached over and began to tweak my uncle’s nipples. He reached over and swiftly popped the top button on my jeans. The only one with a shirt on, I quickly stood and removed my shirt. As I did this my uncle stood and pressed himself into the blonde. I couldn’t resist, I dropped to my knees, pulled the blondes boxers down and began to service him. The sweet salty taste of his precum coated my tongue. While gorging myself on the young wrestler’s thick 8.5” thick cock, with my right hand I unbuttoned the jeans of my uncle and as his jeans fell to the floor he stepped out of them revealing his massive 9” man cock. That meat, which had ravaged countless holes in the dungeon, was now staring me down. It was mine for the taking. Pivoting my head, I let the young stud’s cock slip from my mouth and opened wide to swallow the main course. While stroking the wrestler tool with my left hand, with my right I massaged my uncle’s well-worn cock in and out of my mouth making sure my tongue swirled around as much of the shaft as my mouth could take. While they kissed I continued to switch back and forth between the two tree trunks. Needing a breath, I stood and reached for the whiskey, this time straight from the bottle. I took a slug and passed it to the young jock and then my uncle. Going commando that night, I stood and stripped from my pants. As I began to lick my uncle’s rockhard chest, biting his nipples, the wrestler placed the whiskey bottle on the kitchen table, turned for the front room, and quickly returned with a bottle of poppers.

This is a true story and takes place back in 2013. I was a horny 20yo just getting started fucking guys and up to this point, I always fucked safe but I'd always had this primal urge pump my load inside a tight hole. I had just gotten back from vacationing in Dominican and hadn't cum in 5 days and was super horned up. I posted an ad on craigslist and within a few hours this older indian daddy hit me up. He was double my age, 5'9" slim/avg build. didn't care for many details aside from "do you fuck??". We chatted a bit more and eventually made plans to meet later that afternoon, I knew I was gonna breed this slut. I rolled up to his apartment around 3PM, punched in the buzzer code and was on my way up to the 12th floor. As I approached his door, the lock clicked and door slowly squeaked open; he had been watching me through the peephole. He stared at me for a good 10 seconds before finally uttering "Sorry, you're so young!". I figured he was just nervous, chuckled and told him it was cool and proceeded inside. Turns out, he had a huge fetish for silky basketball shorts and immediately dropped to his knees and sucking my cock through my shorts. He led me to the bedroom, pulled my shorts down started teasing the tip of my cock. He then worked his way up, pulled up my shirt and started sucking my nipples, my cock stiffened rock hard and started leaking. Without warning, he suddenly engulfed my cock in his warm wet mouth and swallowed every drop of precum that came out. We then proceed to bedside table (and to my dismay) he pulls out a condom and lube. While he was lubing up his hole, I put a few shots of lube in the condom before rolling onto my cock. He laid on his back and I slowly slid inside his hole. I start pounding him and he started moaning like a bitch in heat, but I couldn't feel a thing through that condom. I pulled my cock out and because of the lube inside, it began to slide off. I repeated this a few more times until the condom was barely on the tip of my cock. I positioned my cock carefully and with one final push, fucked the empty condom into his hole. I could now feel his warm wet hole wrapped around my raw cock and wasted no time in pounding him like the bitch he was. I started getting close after a few minutes and with one final push, I buried my cock deep inside as I exploded 5 days worth of cum inside him. During this time his moaning intensified and he started screaming "Oh my god, it so hot". I pull out and innocently ask "Oh no, where is the condom?", but he didn't seem to care. Instead he was like "Woww you cum so much! Im pregnant now" . Suffice to say, we never used condoms again on our future sessions

The following Wednesday one of the concrete suppliers had a bit of a meltdown, and we ended up not being able to complete the part of the foundation we were working on. There wasn’t anything else needing doing, so the foreman said we should all just have an early finish with a warning that the Thursday could end up being longer if the supplier got its act together by then. Having not worked a full shift I was not as tired as normal, and I found myself wandering back up towards the pub. I looked in the window and saw Bill and Sean sat at the bar, with the place otherwise quite crowded. I took a deep breath, and then went inside and over to the bar. I got served immediately, and ordered a pint of beer. I looked over at the two of them as the barman got me my drink, giving them a little smile. I then sat down on a stool, got my phone out and started to look through Instagram as I drank my lager. I finished it quite quickly, then went upstairs for a piss. When I came back down I made eye contact with Sean and gave a him a little nod, before heading outside and lighting up a cigarette. I started walking slowly in the direction of where we had gone on Saturday, and they soon caught up to me. We talked a little bit as we walked about what had happened on site, and then when we reached the same spot I turned around to face them. “Same again boy?” Sean asked me. “Spit roast” I replied, causing them both to smirk. “As you wish” Bill said. I pulled down my trousers and trunks, but this time I clumsily got them off round my boots and chucked them on a nearby bin. Bill went around behind me and squatted down to rim me, whilst Sean undid his shorts and freed his cock. I bent forward, bracing myself against him as I tentatively took him into my mouth. I hadn’t sucked a cock in a while so struggled a bit with my gag reflex, but I eventually managed to swallow him properly. As I settled into doing that, Bill began opening me up with his fingers, before he started to push his cock against my hole. I pulled off Sean’s cock and asked for poppers, which he held out to my nose for me to take some big huffs as Bill slid his length into me. I took a few more huffs, then got back on Sean’s cock. Once it was down my throat again, Bill began to fuck. Man, it felt fucking amazing. They did not alternate this time, just settling into their roles. Sean pulled out of my throat a few times to prevent himself from cumming, and Bill just kept a steady rhythm going at the other end. I was back sucking on Sean when Bill began to noticeably accelerate, so I pulled back my head. “Breed me” I growled. “Going to” Bill panted. “Fucking fill my hole” I said. “Here it comes!” he yelled, before slamming into me. I felt his cock throb as he unloaded into my hole. No sooner was he done than Sean instigated a hurried 180 on my part, slamming into me as I bent forward to start cleaning up Bill’s cock. This fuck was urgent and rapid from the outset, and I moaned around the cum-coated dick in my mouth as I was pounded. It was only a couple of minutes before Sean added a second load to my willing hole. “You going to be back in the pub on Saturday?” Bill asked me, as I fumbled with getting my clothes back on round my boots. “Probably” I said. “You want to come back to ours after?” he asked. “Would be a bit more comfortable than here, and we could give you a few more loads if you stick around.” “You can smoke out on our balcony” Sean added. “Er, yeah, OK” I said. “Great” said Bill. “See you then.” They headed off without me, and I took the opportunity to use a couple of tissues I had to wipe up my backside before I pulled up my trunks and trousers. I lit up a cigarette and smoked it in the quiet of the alley, before then also starting back to the main road.

"Damn, that's cold," I muttered to myself, the last of the lukewarm water from the showerhead trickling down my body as I stepped out onto the slightly sticky motel floor. I'd chosen the cheapest room available, a decision that seemed smarter in theory than in practice. The bathroom light flickered as I toweled off, the dull buzz of a neon sign outside casting a sickly glow through the frosted glass window. The chill in the air made my skin pebble with goosebumps as I padded over to the sink, the cheap, thin fabric of the towel doing little to shield me from the cold. My heart raced as I caught a glimpse of the plastic chastity cage and the blindfold laid out neatly on the stained counter. The anticipation had been building for weeks, ever since I first stumbled upon the online forum that had introduced me to the world of blindfolded bareback encounters. It was a world of anonymity and raw, unbridled lust that I hadn't known existed. And now, it was going to be my world for the next few hours. Taking a deep breath, I picked up the chastity cage, feeling the cool plastic in my trembling hands. The room was eerily silent, save for the distant murmur of traffic and the occasional car door slamming shut. My eyes met my own reflection in the mirror, my pupils dilated with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Carefully, I positioned the device around my genitals, feeling the coldness of the plastic against my skin. The instructions were simple: align the cage, and snap it shut. But the reality was a bit more... intimate than I had imagined. My cock, already semi-erect from the anticipation, protested slightly as I pushed it down into the small opening. The plastic cage was snug, almost too snug, but it was designed to keep me in a perpetual state of arousal without release. I felt the cage enclose my balls, and then the base of my shaft, leaving just enough room for them to hang free. The lock clicked into place with a finality that sent a thrill up my spine. It was done. I was now ready to be a blindfolded cumdump, my fate sealed for the evening. Checking the time, I realized it was only late afternoon, with hours to go before the real fun began. I'd placed the ads just an hour ago, and already my phone buzzed with messages. The screen lit up with eager responses from anonymous men, all eager to take advantage of my offer. The words "anon cumdump ready to be used" and "waiting on all fours to be filled with cum" had done their job, attracting those who shared my peculiar craving for this kind of encounter. I skimmed through the messages, my heart racing with excitement and a hint of fear. Each one was more graphic and demanding than the last, leaving me feeling both vulnerable and incredibly turned on. The first few to respond were those looking to drop by just after work, eager to release their pent-up frustrations before heading home to their unsuspecting wives and girlfriends. Their messages were filled with crude language and explicit details, painting a vivid picture of what they had planned for me. I felt a mix of excitement and dread, knowing that I'd be at the mercy of these strangers all night long. Then, a familiar name popped up on my screen: "DominantDaddy69." It was him, the man from the online forum who had encouraged me to take this step. His messages were different, a blend of reassurance and dark allure that had first piqued my interest in this lifestyle. He had asked last week if he could be the first to use me as an anon cumdump. I had agreed, feeling a strange thrill at the thought of being claimed by someone with such experience. His instructions had been clear: no lubricant for my ass, as he liked it dry and tight, claiming it would only enhance the sensation for both of us. I had complied, his words echoing in my mind as I laid the towel aside and bent over the bed. The mattress dipped slightly, and I could feel the coolness of the sheets against my bare skin. The plastic cage pressed into my body, a constant reminder of what was to come. My phone vibrated again with a new message from DominantDaddy69: "Room number slut. I'll be there in 5. Make sure you're ready for me." My stomach flipped with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The reality of what I was about to do was sinking in, but I was too far gone to turn back. I sent him the room number, my hands shaking as I typed. Moving quickly, I placed the towel at the base of the door to keep it from shutting completely. It was a simple yet effective way to signal that I was ready for the onslaught of anonymous men I had invited into my motel room. I padded back over to the bed, the floor sticking slightly to my wet feet, and positioned myself on all fours, my ass in the air. The chastity cage pressed into my pelvis, the plastic cold against my skin. With trembling hands, I picked up the blindfold and secured it over my eyes, plunging the room into darkness. The faint smell of leather filled my nostrils, and the fabric felt surprisingly soft against my skin. I took a deep breath and squeezed the small bottle of poppers, feeling the rush of chemical warmth in my nose and chest. The room spun slightly, and I waited, my heart pounding in my ears. The sound of footsteps grew louder outside, each step a staccato beat that matched the rhythm of my racing pulse. The door handle jiggled, and the door creaked open. The scent of cologne and the coolness of the evening air washed over me as the figure entered the room. I could hear the rustle of clothing and the soft thud of a bag being set down. The tension was palpable, like a live wire coiled tightly in the space between us. "Hello, slut," a deep, unfamiliar voice rumbled, sending a shiver down my spine. It was him, DominantDaddy69. I could feel his presence, the way the air thickened with his dominance as he circled the bed. His footsteps were deliberate, measured, like a predator sizing up its prey. My skin tingled as his hand brushed against my ass, his touch firm and possessive. I quivered in anticipation, the poppers adding a thrilling edge to my senses. His finger probed my hole briefly, a gentle yet insistent intrusion that made me gasp. "Good, you followed my instructions. I like it nice and tight," he murmured, his breath hot against my skin. The words sent a wave of wetness between my legs, the chastity cage doing little to contain my growing arousal. The plastic felt slick with pre-cum as it pressed against my prostate, a constant reminder of my newfound role. DominantDaddy69 moved around the bed to my head, the mattress dipping with his weight as he settled beside me. The scent of his body washed over me, a heady mix of sweat, precum, and a faint hint of dried piss. It was intoxicating, a potent aroma that spoke of raw masculinity and power. His hand reached out again, his calloused fingers tracing the outline of my chastity cage with a smirk. "Look at you, all locked up and ready to serve. You really do look like the cheap cumdump I knew you'd make," he said, his voice thick with amusement. With a firm grip, he guided his semi-hard cock to my mouth. The scent of his arousal was overwhelming, filling my nostrils and making my mouth water. Without hesitation, I parted my lips and took him in, the taste of his precum coating my tongue. He groaned in approval, the sound sending a jolt of electricity straight to my caged cock. The plastic was slick with my own juices now, my body betraying my excitement despite my nerves. His girth was surprising, and I struggled to take him all in without gagging, but the poppers made everything feel so much more intense. Each time his cock hit the back of my throat, I felt a rush of pleasure-pain that only served to make me more eager for what was to come. As I worked his shaft with my mouth, his hand wrapped around the back of my head, pulling me closer, controlling the rhythm. His hips began to buck, and I could feel him growing harder with each stroke. The head of his cock brushed against the back of my throat, and I could sense his excitement building. I moaned around him, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body, and he responded with a grunt of approval. His fingers tightened in my hair, guiding me faster, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. The room was filled with the sound of wet, sloppy sucking noises and the occasional slap of skin on skin. Finally, he pulled away, his cock slick with saliva. "You're eager, aren't you?" he chuckled. "But we're not there yet." He stood up, his footsteps heavy on the sticky motel floor. I waited, blindfolded and exposed, my heart racing with excitement and nerves. The bed dipped as he climbed on behind me, his weight pressing me down into the mattress. I took two good sniffs of poppers, the rush of warmth and euphoria washing over me. The world grew hazy around the edges, my senses heightened to a fever pitch. I felt the head of his cock press against my tight, unprepared hole. The coldness of the plastic chastity cage was a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft, and I tensed up involuntarily. "Breathe, slut," he instructed, his voice a low growl. "Relax and let me in. This is what you wanted." His words echoed in my mind, and I forced myself to comply. I took a deep breath, and as I exhaled, I felt the tip of his cock breach my ass. The sensation was intense, a sharp pain that was immediately followed by a rush of pleasure that made me moan. DominantDaddy69 didn't relent, pushing in further and further until I could feel the base of his cock against my skin. The burn was incredible, a mix of pain and pleasure that I had never experienced before. His cock was thick and unyielding, stretching me wide open with every inch. The sound of our skin slapping together filled the room, a primal beat that matched the racing of my heart. His grip on my hips was like iron, holding me in place as he claimed me fully. "Fuck," I whimpered into the pillow, my body adjusting to the intrusion. His response was a deep, satisfied groan, his breath hot on my neck as he leaned in closer. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his voice low and menacing. "You're so tight, so dry. Just like I knew you'd be." The words sent a shiver down my spine, the reality of the situation setting in. I had fantasized about this, dreamt about it, but the actuality was so much more intense, so much more... real. He pulled the pillow from under my face and tossed it aside. "Take another hit," he ordered, his hand guiding the bottle of poppers to my nose. The cold plastic was a shock against my skin, but the fumes were warm and inviting. I inhaled deeply, the chemical rush sending a tingle through my body that seemed to ease the discomfort of his rough entry. "Good slut," he murmured, his voice a dark caress in the silence of the room. The mattress squeaked in protest as DominantDaddy69 began to thrust, his cock moving in and out of me with a brutal rhythm. I could feel every inch of him, the dryness of my unprepared hole providing a sharp contrast to the slickness of his shaft. "Are you ready to become the cumdump you're meant to be?" he asked, his voice a low growl that resonated deep within me. The question hung in the air, thick with anticipation. Without waiting for an answer, he pulled out completely, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. For a moment, there was only the sound of our ragged breathing and the distant hum of the motel's air conditioner. Then, with a deliberate slowness that made me squirm, he pushed back in, stretching me open again. I could feel every ridge and vein, every pulse of his cock as it filled me up. The pain was exquisite, a fine line between agony and ecstasy that I never knew existed. It was all I could do to moan into the pillow, my voice muffled and desperate. He chuckled, a sound that was more predatory than amused. "You're going to beg for it, aren't you?" His hand came down hard on my ass, the slap echoing in the room. "Beg for my cum, slut," he demanded, his voice thick with desire. The sting of his hand sent a jolt through my body, straight to my cock, trapped and desperate in the plastic cage. I felt the beginnings of a protest bubbling up in my throat, but the poppers had other plans for me. The warmth spread through me, turning the pain into something else, something dark and needy. "Yes, sir," I gasped out, my voice hoarse from the abuse. "Please, fill me with your seed." It was all I could do to keep the desperation from overwhelming me. The words came out in a breathy moan, a plea that seemed to fuel his lust even more. His pace grew more frenzied, his hips slapping against me with a wet, meaty sound that filled the room. The burn in my ass grew, a fiery sensation that washed away all other thoughts. The only thing that existed was the cock inside me and the need to be filled with his cum. His grunts grew louder, more animalistic, as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock thicken, swelling to the point where it seemed impossible to fit. His grip on my hips tightened, his nails digging into my skin. The pain was delicious, a stark reminder of my submission to his will. "I'm going to fill you with my special cum," he growled, his voice a harsh rasp that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to take it all, like the good little cumdump you are." The words were a command, a promise that I had no intention of denying him. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep within me, his cock pulsing as he released his load. The sensation was indescribable, his warm seed filling me up, the pressure intense and overwhelming. He roared, his voice a primal sound of triumph, as he emptied himself into me. I moaned, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body. The plastic cage was slick with pre-cum, a constant reminder of my inability to reciprocate, of the power dynamics at play. His hot breath washed over me, his chest heaving with the effort of his release. As the last of his cum spurted inside me, he stilled, his cock still buried deep. For a moment, we were one, connected by the act of his claiming me. The air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, a potent reminder of my new role. Slowly, he began to pull out, the feeling of emptiness making me whimper. He wasn't done yet, though. He allowed his half-hard cock to rest against my still-throbbing hole, the plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my swollen balls. "And that's how you break in a new cumdump," he said, his voice filled with a sadistic glee that made me shiver. The realization that he had recorded this, that my first moments of submission were captured on film, hit me like a slap in the face. I tensed up, the panic rising in my chest like a storm. "Don't worry, slut," he chuckled, his hand resting on my ass. "This is just the beginning. And I'm going to make sure everyone sees how much you love it." His words were a knife twisting in my gut, but the poppers had my body humming with a strange mix of fear and arousal. "You're going to be famous," he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Men will watch you for years to come, jerking off to the sight of your tight little ass being destroyed. They'll see how eager you are, how much you crave the feel of anonymous cocks filling you up." As I lay there, trembling, I felt his hand leave my ass, the cold plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my skin as I tried to stand. But before I could even get to my knees, his hand pushed me back down, firm and unyielding. "No, no, slut," he said, his tone mocking. "You're not going anywhere." I heard the sound of his zipper and the rustle of fabric as he started to dress. The smell of our encounter still lingered in the room, a heady mix of sweat, sex, and the faint metallic tang of his cum. I felt something cool and wet on my back and ass, and I realized he was writing something. I tensed up, trying to guess what it might be, but the poppers had my mind floating in a sea of sensation, unable to fully focus on the reality of the situation. "Remember, slut, you're here for them, not me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "But I'll be back to check on you, make sure you're keeping those holes of yours open and ready for use." With that, he smirked, the sound of his zipper echoing through the room like a taunt. The door creaked open, and a cold breeze swept in, carrying with it the scent of the city outside. He was leaving, and I was left there, bound by my own desires and his instructions. My legs felt like jelly as I tried to stand, the sticky wetness of his cum trickling down my thighs. I managed to get to my knees, the plastic cage digging painfully into my swollen cock. The poppers had worn off enough that the reality of the situation began to crash down around me. I had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. Yet, there was a part of me that reveled in the sensation, a dark thrill that seemed to pulse in time with the ache in my ass. With trembling hands, I reached behind me and felt the words written on my back in cold, sticky cum. "Cumdump" was scrawled in large, sloppy letters across my shoulder blades, and on my right asscheek was a smaller line, a tally mark of his claim. The coldness of the sticky mess against my skin made me shiver, and I knew what the next few hours would bring. More men, more anonymous cocks eager to use me as their personal cum receptacle.

“Why don’t we ever have fun as a whole house anymore” Hugh asked me, out of the blue. We were sitting in the garden, with him uncharacteristically having asked me for a cigarette. Most of the other guys were out, with only Bailey and Josh inside working in their rooms. I had taken a break from my own paper to come down for a cup of tea and a cigarette, and had encountered Hugh in the kitchen making some toast for an afternoon snack. I had been a bit surprised when he had followed me outside, sat down beside me and asked for a cigarette, but I went with it. “I, er, don’t know” I replied. “Yes you do” he said. “Some of you guys are always fucking together, but me, Leroy, Sean and Josh are never part of it.” “I, er, well, we…” I said, but trailed off as I tried to think of something. “Does Tom’s tattoo mean what I think it does?” he asked. “Which tattoo?” I asked, feigning ignorance. “The new one that basically shouts from the rooftops that he’s poz” he replied. “Oh” I said, “that one.” “Thought so” he said. We sat in silence for a moment as my mind started running at a thousand miles per hour. “So are you all poz then?” Hugh asked. “Yes” I replied. He took a deep inhale of his cigarette, and then blew the smoke out over the garden and watched it dissipate. “Deliberately?” he asked. “Yes” I replied again. Another moment of silence descended as we both stared straight ahead, smoking. My pulse was up as I found myself outing the other guys, but I knew there was no point in putting up a front anymore given Hugh had worked it all out anyway apparently. “You were first, right?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “I, er, met up with a couple of guys to make it happen.” “Why?” Hugh asked. “It was just something I wanted, or needed” I replied. “I can’t fully explain it, but I don’t have any regrets.” “Fair enough” said Hugh, stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray before reaching for my pack and helping himself to another. “What about the others?” he asked, after lighting up. “You would have to talk to them about it” I said. “I mean, it’s bad enough I have outed them, but I shouldn’t be putting words in their mouths about why they chose this.” “OK” he said. “That’s fair.” “You won’t…” I began. “Of course” he replied. “But Leroy knows, doesn’t he?” “Yes” I replied. We sat in silence again, with me also lighting up a second cigarette while I waited to see what was coming next. “I think he wants it too” Hugh said. “Leroy, I mean.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “He’s asked a few times whether I would be OK with other guys fucking him now that he’s started bottoming, and I reckon it’s you guys that he means.” “Why do you think that?” I asked. “The way he looks at you all” he said. “Particularly Tom, with that tattoo.” “Are you OK with it?” I asked. “I mean, I know you two fuck, but I don’t know if you’re…” “I don’t know” he replied, sighing. “I don’t know what the fuck we are, to be honest. He’s hard to read.” “Do you want more from him?” I asked. “I don’t know” he said, turning to face me for the first time. “I don’t even know if I want a boyfriend, or what.” “Do you see yourself with a woman?” I asked. He turned back to look out over the garden, and took another deep inhale of the cigarette. “Probably not” he eventually replied. “I mean, I did, but there’s stuff I like that I would probably really resent not being able to do anymore.” “So, do you see yourself with a boyfriend then?” I asked. “Maybe” he replied. “But open.” “That’s quite normal” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. We sat in silence while we both finished our cigarettes, and then Hugh stood up and headed for the door. I followed him back inside, and stopped at the sink to get a glass of water. “Listen” he said. “I don’t want, you know, that just yet, but would you guys maybe be up for a bukkake session with me?” I choked on the water I had just begun sipping, meaning it took a couple of minutes of sorting myself out before I could reply. “You OK?” Hugh asked, grinning at me. “Yeah” I croaked. “Sorry.” “So?” he asked. “Er, yeah, I guess” I said. “But you know oral isn’t risk-free, right?” “Yeah” he said. “And Leroy?” I asked. “I’ll tell him what we’re going to do” he replied. “It’ll be up to him if he wants to join in.” I nodded, and Hugh smiled at me. He then headed out of the kitchen, leaving me to ponder our conversation for a bit before I eventually also went back to my desk. It took a little while to get focused again, but once I’d sent out a message to the Telegram group we had set up for the poz housemates, I muted my phone and got down to writing. —————— We finally found a weekend when Sean and Josh were both away, with Sean in Leicester overnight for a lacrosse tournament and Josh heading home for his younger brother’s 18th birthday party. Everyone else cleared their Saturday night, we closed all the curtains and locked the front door, and then got down to business. The plan was for Hugh to visit each of us individually in our rooms to give us each a blowjob, but we would stop him before we came. We would then gather together in the large main bathroom to shoot our loads on him, before moving on to whatever fun we felt like having. Hugh came to me first, and it was hot to see him wearing just a black jockstrap, black knee pads, and a pair of black leather boots. However, before he got started I decided to kink up his outfit a bit more, fishing out the wide padded leather collar and wrist cuffs I had bought after taking inspiration from Omar’s collection. I could see Hugh getting even harder in his jock as I tightened the collar round his neck, and he practically devoured my cock immediately after. He showed no hesitation at deep-throating a poz cock, and I had to pry him off me when I felt like I was about to blow. As I panted to calm myself down, I looked at him kneeling on the floor licking his lips, realising just how hot this night was going to be even if there was no breeding happening. I sent Hugh off to see his next housemate, before throwing on some loose jogging bottoms and a hoodie. I went downstairs and out into the garden for a smoke, stopping en route to get a bottle of beer from the fridge. It wasn’t long before Bailey joined me out there, followed by Tony and Sam, all needing a breather after being taken close to orgasm by Hugh’s talents. We chatted as we smoked and drank, before deciding to go back inside to get ready in the bathroom for the main event. When we passed by Tom’s room the door was wide open, and we all paused in turn to briefly watch Hugh alternating between Tom and Marcus while Leroy looked on. Eventually the four of them joined us in the bathroom, and we formed a circle around Hugh. He randomly chose guys to lean over and suck for a few seconds at a time, a big grin on his face throughout, and soon we were all getting very close again. Hugh stopped his administrations and knelt in the middle of the circle with his hands behind his back and his head up, and we all masturbated ourselves to the brink. Bailey was first to go, shooting his poz load onto Hugh’s face, and everyone else followed very soon after. Hugh licked any cum that landed near his mouth and swallowed it, and then when we were all done he used his hands to collect all the toxic loads he could reach to bring to his lips and slurp. Leroy, who had not joined in with dousing his possibly-boyfriend stepped forward and squatted down to scoop a line of Sam’s cum running down Hugh’s back, before reaching around and allowing the star of the bukkake session to lick it off his fingers. Everyone perched on the toilet, against the side of the bath or against the sink to recover from the orgasms, while Hugh just knelt in position grinning. He continued to run his fingers round his body to scoop up any remaining drops, before eventually settling down and relaxing. No-one said anything, just exchanging smiles with Hugh as he looked around, but then Leroy stepped forward towards him. He held out his erect cock, and Hugh pushed himself up to begin sucking it. He only did so for a couple of minutes before Leroy pulled back and then turned around. He leant forward a little, and Hugh planted his face between Leroy’s buttcheeks and began to rim him. Leroy’s back arched more and more as this went on, before he stood up straight and walked forward a couple of steps. He bent over towards the sink, and I stepped aside so he had enough room to lean on it properly. Hugh then pulled a sachet of lube out of his boot, stood up, pulled his cock out, and got himself ready. He then stepped forward, pressed his cock into Leroy, and slid in. For the first time ever, Leroy was bottoming in front of the rest of us, and I could tell he was both nervous and incredibly aroused. We gathered round and watched the fuck, no-one saying anything as all just enjoyed seeing our housemate show us this relatively new side of himself. Hugh was so turned on by his bukkake session that he did not last very long, accelerating quickly to a fast pace before slamming in and breeding Leroy. He remained buried as he slowly got his breath back, and then pulled out. “Aaron” Leroy said, looking down into the sink. “Yeah?” I replied. “Fuck me” he said. “Please.” I looked over at Hugh, who was staring at Leroy with wide eyes. He then met my gaze, and after a moment his face relaxed and he just slightly nodded. I took that as my cue, and picked up a bottle of lube we kept on the sink. He applied some to my now fully re-hardened cock, and then moved round behind Leroy. I put the head of my cock against his hole, and then held it there. After a few seconds, Leroy arched his back a little and pushed back. He clearly wanted it, so I began to properly push into him. Once fully buried I held still again for a few moments, and then slowly began to pull back and press in. I took my time building up a faster rhythm, with Leroy getting more and more into it throughout to the point where he was rocking his own body to meet my inward thrusts. “You like that?” I said. “Yeah” he panted. “You like me fucking you?” I asked. “Fuck yeah” he replied. “You want all of us to fuck you?” “Yeah!” he yelled. “You want us to come inside you?” I asked, still thrusting away. “Breed me!” he panted. “You want our loads in you?” I asked. “Yes” he growled. I decided it was time to up the ante on the verbal. “You want all of our poz loads in your neg hole, don’t you?” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “You want us to make you poz like us” I said. “Yeah” he growled. “Fucking poz me!” “Oh, we’ll poz you” I said. “I knew you wanted this.” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “Fucking wanted it since I found out about you.” “You wanna be a poz cumdump like me” I stated. “Fuck yeah!” he yelled. “You want to just be a hole for any man to shoot his load in, no questions asked” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he whined. “I’m a fucking cumdump.” “Good lad” I said. I then accelerated to my fastest pace, and he whimpered and groaned throughout, begging me to shoot my toxic load into him. The situation was so hot that it did not take me long to do just that, and as I slammed into him and began to give him his first poz load, I could not help but groan loudly as he milked my cock as best he could with his anal muscles. He was desperate for that load, and I did not withdraw until every last drop had been squeezed out of me. Leroy was only empty for a few seconds though, as Bailey stepped up in my place and slammed into him, relying solely on the two loads in there already for lube. I watched them fuck for a minute or two, and then turned round to see what else was going on. Tom was sitting on the toilet lid with Marcus on his lap, gently rocking on his cock in a way that made it clear they were just keeping themselves warmed up. Sam had moved over next to Bailey to signal he was taking the next turn in Leroy, but my attention was caught by Tony and Hugh. They were standing in the bathtub, with Hugh bent over propping himself up against the wall. Tony was pressed up against his backside moving up and down, but I could see the tip of his cock poking up and down as he did so meaning he was just rubbing his shaft up and down Hugh’s crack. I decided to go over and join them, climbing into the tub and positioning myself in front of Hugh. He leaned forward and took my cock into his mouth, starting to clean it off. “You like having that cock rubbing your crack?” I asked him. “Mmmm-hmmm” he replied. “You like that raw cock rubbing against your hole?” “Yeah” he said around my cock. “You like feeling that poz cock touching your hole” I stated. “Yeah” Hugh panted, letting my cock drop from his mouth. “It feels so dangerous, doesn’t it?” I said. “I want it” he said. “What do you want?” I asked. “I want that cock” he panted. “Where do you want that cock?” I asked. “Inside me” he panted. “You want that raw poz cock inside your hole?” I asked. “Yes!” Hugh growled. “You want Tony to push his cock into you, fuck you, and blow his potent toxic load inside your neg hole?” I asked, making it all sound like hot verbal but also really pressing Hugh to make sure he knew what he was asking. “Oh fuck” Hugh whined. “I want it so bad.” “You want to get pozzed?” I asked, looking up at Tony. “Yes!” Hugh yelled. “There’s no going back” Tony said. “Just fuck me!” Hugh yelled, looking up at me. Tony, of course, obliged, and just a minute later the bathroom was filled with the sounds of both Hugh and Leroy being fucked by poz cocks, thighs slapping buttocks while the two neg men panted, groaned and begged. Never once did either of them show the slightest hint of concern or regret, even after each of them came from the feeling of being fucked. We went to town on them both, all of us breeding each of them at least once. Hugh was moved to be bent over next to Leroy, leaving the bathtub free for showers to be taken by the tops after we had drained ourselves dry, though at the end of the bathroom session Leroy and Hugh were positioned face to face in the tub with Tom and Marcus fucking them, the shower on throughout so they also got cleaned off during the final breeding. Leroy slept with Tom and Marcus that night, while Hugh went off with Tony and Sam. Bailey and I cuddled up in my bed, but throughout the night were woken a couple of times by the sounds of more fucking happening. In the morning we went to the other bedrooms and retrieved Leroy and Hugh, bringing them back to my room so we could also have a bit of time fucking them both. Then, throughout most of Sunday, the two of them were fucked plenty more throughout the house by all of us, as we otherwise relaxed, made an epic brunch, and even occasionally did some work. Eventually we wound it all down as it got more likely that Sean or Josh would come home, making sure to get the main bathroom properly cleaned after the cum-filled antics that had taken place in there the night before. At opportune moments for the next few days, Leroy and Hugh would get fucked by whoever was around, their enthusiasm never wavering. I even talked to Hugh about it as he lay on my bed, another of my toxic loads freshly planted in his hole. “You know, I didn’t think you’d be up for all this so quickly” I said. “I mean, I thought Leroy was probably going to do what he did because he was so fixated on us and our status, but when we talked the other day in the garden I honestly thought you’d be a long way off doing this, if you ever even did.” “Yeah” Hugh said. “I didn’t plan it, but you know, swallowing all your loads flipped a switch in me or something.” “Really?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Actually, I think it was maybe even when I sucked your cock right at the start of the other night. My hole was twitching and I just wanted you to fuck me. Then when I was licking up all those loads, it was like it wasn’t enough or something. I knew what was in them, and I wanted more. Seeing Lee taking your cock made me so fucking envious, and Tony rubbing his on my hole made me just want it.” “You don’t worry you’re going to regret it?” I asked. “I mean, you didn’t think about it for very long before you started taking our poz loads.” “No regrets” he said, smiling at me. “Truth is, when you asked me if I see myself with a girlfriend or boyfriend, I don’t actually see myself with either. I just kind of want to fuck and be fucked, and I love cum. This way I can just be free, you know?” I smiled at him, and then moved over to lick the remnants or my load oozing out of his hole. I was soon hard enough to push back in, and gave him another poz breeding. Throughout he gently whispered how much he wanted me to be the one to infect him, and deep down I found myself wanting that too. Leroy got sick first, but Hugh was only a day later. We all looked after them, even Sean and Josh despite them not knowing what was actually going on. Then Bailey, Tony and I took them both to a clinic when they were better to confirm the result, before joining the others in a bar in town for some drinks. Leroy was a bit quiet, but I took him aside for a chat and found he was genuinely happy and turned on. So turned on, in fact, that we ended up in a toilet cubicle so he could breed his first poz load into me in about three minutes flat. Over the next few days he was a man on a mission, fucking and breeding all of us several times, whereas Hugh seemed to be more into focusing his own horniness on having us use him some more. We were all happy to comply. Things settled down after that, and although the house was back to a bit more bed-hopping, Leroy and Hugh did seem to be mostly sleeping together. That just left Sean and Josh, and while it was easier to have group fun now that there were only two guys who needed to be out of the picture, we all eventually realised that we would have to talk to them. Not least because Hugh had booked in to start getting a biohazard tramp stamp, fully confirming that he intended to take over from me as the house cumdump, while Leroy had shown us the elaborate design he was now saving for that was clearly inspired by Tom’s ink. There wasn’t going to be any hiding what was happening, so we hatched a plan for taking to the other two, and then just waited for the day to come. However, you know what they say about the best laid plans… To be continued

John was a good looking man. He was 22 years old and like many young man horny 24h a day. He was 1,85m tall and was in a good form. His hobby was lifting weights. This is the reason why he has an phenomenal round ass. One Satureday evening he was scrolling through many Porn sites. Some straight and some gay. He never had Sex with a man, but dreams every night about it. How it would feel to get a thick cock deep in his tight little ass and how would it taste to suck the balls empty. He decited, to make a profile on a dating site and find a man to fuck him. But everything should be safe. He fears STI and you never know if the other one told the truth about himself. His profile says: " Young man searching for his first fuck. You should be hung and thick and know how to handle a first timer. Safe only " It was only a matter of time till he has dozen of mails. He sorted the mails which are nice to read and so he has finaly 5 Mails from good looking profiles. One get his attention right away. It was a Profile of an super sexy 52 year old Daddy full of muscles and tattoos. He wrote to john he would like to be his first timer, but e was POZ and not on meds because they take his lust for sex. But he was willing to use a condom and would be gentle to him the first time and John can decide to stop or not. They can first met and have a drink oder something to eat if he want. John had in mind, if they use a condom everything was fine. So he wrote the Daddy he would like to met on a beer and first talk. The Daddy replied with his address and he should come over for a beer. The good thing: He lives only 20 minutes away. John take a shower and prepped himself with some coconut oil because he doesn't have any lube. What he didn't know: Oil isn't good for condoms and they broke easy. At the Daddy's house John was really nervous but after the Daddy opens the door John was fascinated. The Daddy looks so good in real life. The Daddy said to John: "Hi John, nice to meet you. Come in and btw: my name is Alex" John get inside the house with a hard dick in his pants and couldn't stop looking at this beautiful man. They sat on the cozy couch and opened a bottle of beer and talked about almost everything. John was so horny about the thick cock of Alex and asked if he can have a look and Alex said "Shure, but you have to take it out by yourself". He doesn't wait any longer and took his cock out of his pants and his mouth watered when he saw this 10 Inch monster with his fat mushroom head. He know he didn't get HIV by sucking this thing so he start to take this dick deep down his throat and he loves the taste of the precum. Alex was stunned and just let John do what he does. to be continued......

This story is definitely in the same vein as some of my others, so hopefully won’t come across as repetitive. Credit where it’s due, inspiration came in part from this excellent short story: Closeted Construction Worker Goes Raw & Gets 19 Poz Loads ————— I had finally landed on my feet a bit, when the two years of temporary work with one of the big construction firms turned into something semi-permanent one when they won the build contract for a new office tower in the City. Regular work in a single location for at least a couple of years, meaning I wouldn’t be on the verge of the dole queue every single day. It meant early starts six days a week, but I could cope with that. It was a huge crew, and not having a specialism yet I was moved around different activities at the site quite a bit so never got to know any of the other guys much, but there was still a pub scene after the earlier noon finish every Saturday. In some ways it was easier not to be in a gang of regulars, as I could just meld in as one of the guys without anyone ever asking too many questions about my home life. Though I’m sure I’d have been fine coming out, particularly being 6’3” and muscular, I preferred to not have to bother. The closest two pubs were closed on Saturdays, but there were another couple hidden away off London Wall that stayed open until the mid-afternoon, getting some locals from the Barbican for breakfast followed by various construction crews at the end of their working weeks. We alternated between the two venues, until one of them got a bit claimed by a load of guys working on a different project meaning we tended to go to the other one. It was definitely the lesser of the two, with toilets badly needing a makeover or at least a proper clean, but it was also cheaper so that was something. We only tended to stay out for a couple of pints, though sometimes more depending on who was there. A few weeks in to the work, as we sat around a couple of small tables with our drinks I noticed two older guys at the bar who were taking it in turns to look over at us for extended periods. No-one else seemed to have seen them doing this, whereas I couldn’t stop checking if they were still gazing at us. I recognised the looks of desire on their faces, and found myself getting quite distracted by it. This got even worse when I made eye contact with one of them, as after that whenever I glanced over they were looking right at me. I got a smile from them whenever we made eye contact again, which made me both flustered as well as eager to look again. I knew what they wanted, and as I made my way through a couple of pints I grew more and more interested. Opportunities to get some action were few and far between for me, not only because the woman I rented a room from was a bit of a god-fearing battleaxe, but also because I rarely had the energy to go out somewhere else to find it. I was always done in on weekday evenings, and the lunchtime beers usually knocked me out on Saturdays. Sometimes on a Sunday I might go to a sauna in the afternoon, but I usually just found myself catching up with laundry or going back to Essex to see my mum. The prospect of having some fun before the post-beer drowsiness kicked in on a Saturday had never really occurred to me before. Guys started leaving the pub, and as the last few of us finished our beers, I said I needed to use the loo and then call my mum so they may as well head off without me. This did the trick, and once the last of them was gone I took the final gulp of my pint and then got up to head for the toilet. I glanced at the two older guys as I passed, and then went up the stairs to the gents. As I expected, I had barely started pissing when the door opened and one of them came in, standing at the urinal next to mine. He was not at all subtle when looking over at my dick. “Nice” he said. “Er, thanks” I replied, quickly finishing up. “You looking for some fun?” he asked, as I squeezed past him to the sink to wash my hands. “Yes” I said, looking down as I rubbed in the hand soap. “Our place or outside?” he asked. “Outside” I eventually said. “Great” he replied. “We’ll meet you out front.” Then he slid past me and back out the door, having never actually used the toilet while he was there. I finished washing my hands, and then paused to look at myself in the cracked mirror. I was fortunate to be happy when I looked at my reflection, not in some self-worshipping way but more that I thought I looked just fine, got told I was handsome by people all the time, and mostly took good care of myself aside from a couple of vices. Some guys at one of my first longer site jobs had started calling me Viking, because of my height, muscles, blond hair and ginger beard, and I had actually quite liked the nickname. When I started to get tattooed, I went for Viking-inspired designs that now extended down the lengths of both arms. I was hoping to start getting my back done soon too, though I hadn’t figured out what I wanted there yet. I gave my hands a quick dry, and then went back downstairs. The older guys were still sat at the bar finishing their drinks, so I headed outside onto the street and lit up a cigarette (one of the vices). I was just finishing up when they emerged, so I stubbed it out on an ashtray attached to the pub wall, and then started following them as they headed up the street. They turned down a narrow lane, and then again into an even more constricted street. This took a couple of turns, and then came to an end under a concrete walkway connecting two towers. When I caught up to them they gestured towards a very secluded gap down the side of a building, and I had a brief moment of thinking this was unwise before remembering I could easily take them both if they started any funny business. “So, hunky boy, what are you into?” asked the guy who had come up to the toilet at the pub. I hesitated, nervously lighting up another cigarette, before deciding just to say what I wanted. “I’m a bottom” I replied. “Great” the other one said. “Well, get those trousers down then.” I put the cigarette between my lips, and then undid my work trousers. I slid them down to my ankles with my trunks, and then stood up straight. “Bill, you go back there and get him ready” said the guy from the toilets. “I want a bit of that mighty cock first.” While Bill went behind me and squatted down to begin rimming and fingering me, the other one squatted down in front and began sucking my cock. It felt incredible, and I just closed my eyes and puffed on the cigarette as they serviced me. This only went on for a few minutes, before they both stood up. I turned around and leant forward against the wall, stretching my legs as wide as I could with my trousers round my ankles and then bending them quite a bit, given I was so much taller than both of them. “The slut wants it bad” Bill chuckled. “You want some poppers boy?” the other guy asked. “Yes” I replied, taking the bottle that was passed to me. As I took a couple of huffs a lubricated finger was pushed back into me, followed by a second and then a third. These were then pulled out, and replaced with the delectable feeling of a spongy cock. I took a few more huffs as I bore down, letting the dick sink into me. Whichever one of them it was immediately started to thrust back and forth, electrifying me as my prostate was rubbed. I suppressed my natural urge to groan by just panting as I was fucked. “Sean, give me a turn” Bill said. The man from the toilets, who I now knew was called Sean, pulled out slowly. Bill then pressed his much thicker cock into me, and I got back on the poppers to help me accommodate him. I could not help but groan for the first few thrusts in and out, but soon got back under control and just breathed through it. The two of them then alternated back and forth for the best part of half an hour, using my hole just the way I liked it. Sean was the first to breed me, and then as Bill fucked himself to orgasm inside me I took one hand off the wall to rub my own erect cock so that we ended up erupting at the same time. After Bill slid out of me one of them stuck their face in my hole and felched me for a minute, and then I pushed myself off the wall, pulled up my trousers and stood up straight. “Great arse you’ve got there boy” Bill said to me. “Thanks” I replied, smiling. “Anytime you want it fucked, you know where to find us” Sean said. I lit up a cigarette, and then glanced between them as I exhaled. “Anytime?” I asked. “Yep” Sean replied. “For a prime piece of meat like you, we’ll always be ready.” Being bred twice in an alley and talked about like this was seedy as hell, but I kind of liked it. “OK” I said. “Will keep that in mind.” “You do that” Bill said. We walked back up to the main road, and then they turned and gave me a little wave as they set off towards the Barbican while I veered off to Moorgate for my bus. Despite the felching I could feel a bit of cum dripping out of my hole, and it was only at that point that it occurred to me I really should have asked for condoms to be used given I had failed to keep up with my prep prescriptions. Still, that one moment was the only time I thought about it, before getting distracted when I saw a bus was coming and I started to run to catch it.

I had agreed with Grant to try to make things work around my other jobs, as even though I’d be pulling in loads of money from the sex and porn, I realised I kind of liked working. Nisa could be boring but I liked Clive and knew he’d have my back if I ever needed it unlike Dad. I really liked working at the Dragon, particularly with how I now knew Stan and Winston. Grant was happy with doing things less frequently with me, saying that “little and often” might work for earning big money off my videos while the regular viewers got a steady stream of content featuring my brothers. My first solo session was at an apartment even posher than Grant’s, with a load of really hunky middle aged men wearing fancy suits. Grant said he wanted to drive me there himself, so I had gone by his place first. When I arrived there and he’d got me a rum and coke, he said he had something for me that he didn’t want to give me when my brothers were around. As I sat outside on his balcony, wearing the suit he’d hired for me, he came out with a posh paper bag like the other one. He took out two boxes and put them on the table, before chucking the bag back inside. “Go on” he said. I reached for one of them and opened it, revealing an amazing chunky Tissot watch. “Wow” I said. “It’s yours” he said. “What?!” I asked. “These guys tonight might want you regularly” he said, “so I want you to look the part.” I took out the watch and put it on, and though it was too loose, it looked and felt incredible. “I’ll get my tools to tighten that in a minute” Grant said. “Open the other box.” I slid the watch off my wrist and put it on the table, before picking up the other box and opening it. Inside was a silver bracelet that basically matched the chain I was wearing under the suit but was a bit wider and thicker. “Fuck me” I said, lifting it out and feeling how heavy it was. “Put it on” Grant said, smiling at me. I did as he instructed, putting it on my other wrist and shaking my arm a bit. “Fuck me” I said again. “Well button your cuff round it” said Grant, “so it only comes out when they strip you later. But the rest of the time, it’s yours to wear how you like.” “That is too much money mate” I said. “Not at all” he replied. “You’re going to make me a lot of money, and I want you being dressed like a star.” He went inside to get his stuff while I just sat there jangling the bracelet, and occasionally picking up the watch to gaze at it. He came back out with a couple of little tools, and then with a bit of trial and error we got the right number of links removed to make it fit properly. He threw the links into the watch box so I could put them back in if my wrists got thicker as I worked on muscling up, and then he got me to re-do my cuffs so the watch and bracelet were hidden. Satisfied I was now ready, he took me off to the other apartment. Where my brothers were just taken places and fucked, Grant wanted to try out some storylines and scenarios with my videos, so this one was all set around me being the new graduate recruit having his first social night with the partners. We didn’t really have lines or anything, but I was quite comfortable acting naturally in my ‘role’, and we only had to do that for a bit before everyone stripped and it became about gangbanging my hole. Grant decided to just make my status part of it, with the ‘partners’ being the ones taking a risk by dipping their cocks into me. The men were all actually poz or undetectable, but the only one who had any ink confirming that just wore a vest to cover it up so that it could be marketed as a load of neg guys fucking a poz cumdump. It was an awesome night, and I loved all the compliments I got from the other guys about my face, body and bling during the breaks. The lead guy, whose apartment this was and who was actually fucking loaded, even drove me home in his BMW after confirming he was now tee-total so hadn’t been drinking champagne all night like the others. I managed not to bottle out of wearing my new accessories the next day, and while Kane looked a bit jealous when he saw me, Kieron winked and told me I looked even fucking hotter. I liked that he and I in particular were so much closer now, with all the shit I used to endure now in the past. We had so much in common, and knowing everything we didn’t have to waste any energy with trying to be macho to cover things up. Kane was coming around too, though could still send me surly barbs sometimes. If he did it more than a couple of times, Kieron took him off to their bedroom and then Kane would be nicer after, so I guessed blasting a quick load into his twin is all he needed to be a decent guy. The pub staff and regulars all commented on my new look, whilst Stan and Winston found it really hot meaning I got more loads out of them that week than normal. I really liked having sex with them, but also talking to them between all that. I realised they had always sort of looked out for us boys as they knew from the pub what Dad could be like, including once punching his lights out and then with Brian’s help locking him in the broom cupboard overnight when we were younger because he looked like he might be taking things out on us when he got home. I actually cried a little bit when they said that they were always there for the three of us, particularly me, especially if anything happened to him. Dad himself commented on my bling, but he didn’t seem as concerned as he had been about K&K. He was spiralling a bit again, so was drunk or passed out most of the time. When he had been through a sobering up period he was good to be around, but otherwise we all just preferred him like this as he was easier to avoid than when he was in that semi-drunk always-angry phase he would go through which sometimes felt like it lasted forever. It kind of sucked, but for the first time I felt like it was not only not my problem, but also that other people I trusted had my back, including for once my twin brothers. Dad was down at his normal rock bottom when Bret suddenly came home. He wasn’t supposed to be on leave yet, and he was really sullen. Him being back in the room we shared was fucking awful, and now having to worry about someone else being in the house was seriously cramping my style. I made out like I had a girlfriend which is who I spent nights with, which he seemed to doubt but K&K backed me up so he let it go. That allowed me to just spend most nights in Stan and Winston’s bed, which suited me as I liked sleeping there in between them on that huge mattress, getting fucked plenty of course as well. K&K even started coming over to hang out sometimes, finding Bret was dragging them down with his mood and anger at home. The twins revealed to Stan and Winston that their relationship was now sexual, which the men found as hilarious as it was horny. They asked to watch once, and then said K&K could come by and use their guest room sometimes now that it was risky to do at home with Bret. We put up with this for a few weeks, but Bret had said nothing about when he was going back and we started to think something was up. We decided to get him drunk on something that might make him chatty rather than angry, opting for pitchers of Pimm’s down at the pub on a warm day. It did the job, and he eventually told us he’d been discharged and wouldn’t be going back. Kieron really pressed him on it until he quietly admitted he was gay and had been caught getting fucked by one of his battalion mates in the utility room at the barracks. That so-called mate had outed loads of the others there as guys who used Bret regularly, basically throwing everyone else under the bus to reduce his own punishment. All the revelations had outed Bret as the local cumdump, and every fucker who had used him managed to make out like he had come on to them. He’d been dishonourably discharged while the other men who had been fucking him just got reprimands. Bret was crying by the time he finished whispering his story, getting a few looks from the other people sitting outside the pub. We took him back home, and got him sat down on Kieron’s bed where he glumly stared at the floor. Kane dug out a bottle of whisky he hid from Dad, and poured us all shots. “Bro” said Kieron, after we’d all taken a couple of sips. “We’re all gay too.” “What?” Bret asked, his head darting up. “Yep” I said. “We’re all gay, and we all get fucked.” Bret just looked around the three of us in turn, with wide eyes and an open mouth. “Not kidding” said Kane. “Taken me fucking ages to admit it, but I’m fucking gay too.” Kieron slid over next to his twin and put his arm round him. With Bret gawping at them, Kieron turned his head and kissed Kane on the side of the head. “Oh, and those two are fucking each other” I said. “Or at least Kane is fucking Kieron.” “What the fuck?!” Bret yelled. “What can I say?” Kane said, turning to face his twin. “K’s got a great arse.” Bret stared at them, then turned to me. He knocked back the rest of his whisky in one gulp, and then held his glass out as I grabbed the bottle to pour him another. He knocked that one back too, so I poured him a third. “Do you want the rest of it too?” I asked. “Nah, I’ll throw up if I drink all that” he said. “I meant the story” I said. “There’s more?” he squealed. I looked at him, and then at the twins. I then turned around and lifted up the back of my vest to reveal my trampstamp. Kieron and Kane stepped apart from each other and followed my lead. “What the fuck do those mean?” Bret asked. I took a deep breath. “It means that we’re poz” I said, as I lowered my top and turned back round face him. “Poz?” he asked. “HIV positive” said Kieron. “What?!” said Bret. “Yeah” said Kane. “We all got pozzed.” “Fuck me” Bret muttered, knocking back his third glass of whisky. “We do videos” I said. “Gangbangs, mostly. Turns out the guys were mostly poz.” “You do porn?” he asked. “How did you think we could afford all this bling?” Kane asked, lifting up the bigger chain with the scorpion pendant he had bought recently. “Thought you was dealing” said Bret, somehow finding a chuckle in him. “That’s what Dad reckoned too” I said. “Sent me out to follow these two, which is how I found out about the porn. Got them to get me into it.” “Fucking hell” said Bret. “It’s fucking awesome” I continued. “Loads of money, loads of cock.” Bret coughed when I said that, but I could see his dick hardening in his shorts. I suggested we leave it there for that night and go to bed, and Bret nodded while looking completely overwhelmed. He and I went off to our room, which was really stuffy as he had not opened the window or closed the curtains after he got up so the sun had been on it all afternoon. I sorted all of that, with us just going to bed with the curtain open, and then stripped down and lay down on top of my duvet with my back to Bret’s bed. After a few minutes I could hear he was wanking, and I just found myself pushing my arse back a bit towards him. I wasn’t really thinking straight when I did that, just acting on instinct or something, but he noticed it. I heard his feet hit the ground and then he was suddenly climbing onto my bed behind me. He poked a finger in my hole, and then I heard him spit into his hand. His cock was then at my hole, and I moved my arm down to lift up my leg and give him better access as I pushed back on him while he slid in. “Bruv, I’m poz” I whispered. “Don’t fucking care” he growled into my ear, before starting to thrust in me. Earlier I had taken a monumentally quick load from Stan in the pub toilets while I was there with my brothers, so there was some lube in my hole at least. It turned me on that my taller, hunkier, negative older brother was fucking my poz hole with a poz load in it, and I kind of knew at that point that we had him. Grant was going to get to add a fourth brother to his roster. Bret fucked me like a rabbit and came in no time, but he didn’t pull out and go back to his bed. I fell asleep with him lightly snoring in my ear, and was woken again at some point in the night when he began thrusting again. He lasted longer this time, and then fell asleep again after depositing a second load in me. Most surprising was when daylight streaming in woke us both up early, and despite him having sobered up, he still set to fucking me for a third time. After blowing in me again, he got up and closed the curtains, before going for a quick piss and then coming back to flop down on his own bed. I looked over at him, and then decided to make a move. I went over and lay down on his bed against his back, and as I put my arm around his body he moved his own to clasp hand. He pulled it round so I was hugging him tightly, and we went back to sleep with me pressed up against him, my dick resting in his crack. I knew better than to try anything, and to be honest was just so overwhelmed by the intimacy I had experienced with my older brother throughout that night. Bret was quite quiet for the next few days, but was at least doing more now. He started coming to the outdoor gym with me, and I followed his lead on a new routine that I hoped might accelerate bulking me up to look more like him. We slept together at night, with me normally taking at least two of his neg loads in my poz hole, and always ending with him being the little spoon in a tender embrace. I kept Stan and Winston satisfied during breaks at the Dragon, and they were actually very happy to hear that Bret was coming to terms with things and was no longer the bully brother he had been to me for most of my life. On the Monday night I had to go off and do another shoot for Grant, this time playing a wannabe white rapper who gets taken down a peg by some record executives, and Bret was actually a bit upset about me going. That night though, when Grant brought me back, Bret ploughed his cock into my hole and kept it there until morning. I told him I was full of poz cum, but he didn’t care or maybe it even turned him on. Tuesday night was when everything shifted again. I got back from the Dragon a little later than normal, as Stan and Winston had hung around until after closing as they both needed another go on my arse behind the bins. When I did get back, Bret was leaning out of the kitchen window smoking a cigarette, something I hadn’t seen him do since he returned from the army. “You OK?” I asked, going over to light one up myself. “Yeah” he said, taking a deep inhale while looking in my eyes. “I just…” “What?” I asked, after he had gone silent. “I, er…” he began. “You get fucked today?” “Yeah, Stan and Winston at my break, and again just now” I replied. “You like being fucked by those old men?” he asked. “Yeah, I do” I said. “Why?” He didn’t say anything, just taking a last inhale of his cig before chucking the butt in the mug he’d put on the windowsill. He went over to the fridge and took out a beer, cracking it open and taking a couple of big gulps. He put it down on the top of the fridge, and then turned to me. “Dad’s out all night” he said. “Oh?” I replied. “The fucker punched a guy in the betting shop, so the police have thrown him in a cell to sober up” he said. “Justin came by to tell us.” Justin had been one of Bret’s school friends, and was now one of the policemen who were always out at the estate sorting some shit out. He was actually a good guy, having grown up on the Ballard, still living here actually, so he knew how to do his job without pissing everyone off. “How is Justin?” I asked. “Fucking hot” said Bret. “But married.” “Shame” I said, smiling. “Yeah” he sighed, before looking down at the floor. “You OK?” I asked. Bret took a deep breath, and then looked up at me. “Luke, I want you to fuck me tonight” he said. I stared at him, before taking a last inhale of my own cigarette and discarding the butt in the mug. “I’m poz” I said. “I know” he replied. “Bruv” I said, “if I fuck you, the chance of you getting it are much higher than when you fuck me, even if your dick is dipping in other guys’ poz loads in there.” “I know” he said again. He walked back over to me, grabbing my cigarettes off the windowsill and lighting another. “I want you to fuck me though” he said. “Then I want Kane and Kieron to fuck me. Then I want all those old men to fuck me. But I want you to do it first.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Fuck this. I like fucking you, but I need a cock in me again. That’s what I love.” “It doesn’t have to be my cock though” I said. “You’re a fucking stud Bret, you could get any man. Even Justin probably.” “I don’t care” he said. “All I can fucking think about is you three getting fucked and pozzed by all these guys, and I fucking want it too.” “You sure?” I asked. “If so, Grant will fucking love you.” “Whatever” he said. “I’ll do the films and shit, but tonight I just need you to be the one to fuck me.” We stared at each other as he finished his cigarette, and then after he stubbed it out he leaned over to me and kissed me on the lips. “Please baby bruv” he whispered, “take me to bed and fuck my arse.” I could not fight it anymore, so I just smiled at him and nodded. We went to our room and stripped naked, and then he surprised me by standing right in front of me and lifting my head to kiss me properly for a couple of minutes. He then leaned down and started kissing my neck, briefly making out with my chain a bit. “Gonna get me one of these” he whispered, causing me to chuckle. He made his way down my torso, before getting on his knees and licking my cock. He took it into his mouth and swirled it around, sucking but not swallowing it, and then came off and licked along the underside. When he got to my balls he licked those too. “Want as many loads as these bad boys can give me” he whispered. This time I didn’t chuckle, as he had got me properly heated up and, for the first time ever, I seriously wanted to plough my cock into a hole. Yeah, I was a complete cumdump bottom, but my hunky older brother begging me to fuck his negative arse had brought out the dormant top in me. I grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back towards his bed, which he clambered up onto and lay on his back. He lifted his legs as I moved over to him. “Just fucking plough it in bruv” he said. I did as he commanded, pointing my dick at his twitching hole and firmly pushing forward until I was all the way inside of him. His eyes were wide and staring into mine, and I kept them locked on as I began to thrust. He held his legs open for me until I shifted position and leaned forward, at which point he moved his hands to grip hold of my chain. “Fucking rail me little bruv” he growled. “You like that?” I growled. “I fucking love it” he moaned. “Your neg hole loves my poz cock, doesn’t it big bruv?” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he groaned. “Fucking fuck my neg hole with your toxic pole.” “You fucking want a poz load in there too, don’t you?” I growled. “No, my hole fucking wants more than one of your poz loads!” he yelled. The fuck was rough, animal and verbal throughout. I had not topped a guy ever and had only been with a few girls, but the way my stud of an older brother looked at me I knew I was actually damn good at this. I fucked him senseless, and he took every inch of what I had to give. When I finally got close, he yanked my chain even harder. “Fucking breed me bruv!” he yelled. “Fucking poz that hole!” “Here it comes!” I growled, before slamming in and unloading in him. With Bret still pulling on my chain, I collapsed onto him and he lowered his legs. He put his arms round me, and I felt him kiss the top of my head. “That was fucking awesome baby bruv” he whispered. “Yeah it was” I panted in response. “I just fucked my big bruv.” “And your big bruv loved it” he said, stroking my head. We lay there until I had recovered, and then hauled ourselves up to go into the kitchen for some water. We lit up cigarettes by the window, and just stood in silence looking at each other, smiling, and sipping our waters. Bret then replaced them with cold beers, and we continued to get our energy back while enjoying the breeze coming through the window. As we drank our last sips of beer, I made to start going to the fridge for more when Bret suddenly leaned against the windowsill, stuck out his arse, and wiggled it at me as he fixed me with a cheeky grin. “Fuck me again baby bruv” he said. “Fuck me right here.” I did not hesitate for a moment, going round to stand behind him. His hole was gaping a little and still dripping, so I just pressed my cock onto it and pushed. He spread his legs wider to lower himself a bit, arching his back as I slid inside him. Once in, I held in place and looked up at his head, taking in my gorgeous brother and the view out to the estate beyond. “Breed me again bruv” he said. I gripped his hips and began to thrust, being more steady and gentle this time. He let out little moans of enjoyment, but also seemed happy for this to be a longer, gentler fuck than the first one. After I’d been inside him for a few minutes he lit up a couple of cigarettes and then passed one back to me, which I put between my lips and puffed on as I fucked him. I could sort of see his face reflected in the glass of the open window, enjoying seeing him taking puffs and otherwise having a relaxed, happy expression on his face. “I fucking love having you inside me” he said, quite softly. “I love being in you” I replied. “I missed you baby bruv” he said, before looking back at me. “Sorry I was such a shit to you sometimes.” I smiled at him, feeling really close to him. “That’s OK” I said, slowing my thrusting a little. “No” he said. “Me, Kane and Kieron were cunts to you all the time. I’m sorry.” “You’re forgiven” I said. “You promise?” he asked. “Yeah” I said, “that’s the fucking past, but in the fucking present my cock is inside my big bruv so it’s all good.” He smiled back at me. “It is all fucking good” he said. “You’re finally fucking your big homo soldier brother, and he fucking loves it.” I started thrusting again, going faster this time, and he began to moan, groan and egg me on. By the time I blew a second poz load in him, he was begging for it again. “I love you baby bruv” he whispered to me, as held me in a hug afterwards and nuzzled my hair with his nose. “I love you too big bruv” I said. “Are Kane and Kieron really fucking?” he asked. “Like fucking rabbits” I replied, chuckling. He laughed out loud, and then we just stood there in silence for a few minutes. He then pulled back, and slid down into one of the kitchen chairs. He hadn’t blown during the second fuck and his cock was still hard, so I went over to him and slid onto his lap facing him. I pushed myself up and then reached behind me to grip his cock, and as he realised what I was doing he slid his body down a bit. I positioned the cock to my hole, and then slowly slid down on it until it was buried inside me. We looked into each other’s eyes, before I leaned in and planted my lips on his. Our lips stayed locked together as he started to make gentle thrusts into me, and all the way through his orgasm a few minutes later. He was little spoon again that night in bed, but this time with my cock buried inside him. I put three more of my poz loads in his neg hole by morning, including one occasion in the early hours when I carried on gently thrusting into him even as we heard Kane and Kieron coming home as quietly as they could from their latest gangbang. The next day it was a real wrench to get out of bed as I loved being wrapped up with my big studly brother, but I had a shift at Nisa to get to. He gave me a deep kiss before he let me get up, and then whispered to me he was going to ask Kane and Kieron to fuck him too, but that he wanted to sleep with me at night. I told him that was fine as he sounded like he was asking for my permission, and then I headed off. When I came back after my shift Dad was home and tried to give me a bit of grief about my chains, but I ignored him and changed out of my uniform into some normal clothes I could also wear at the pub later. I went back out and headed for the park, where I took a couple of quick loads at the gloryhole before my phone buzzed with a message from Bret. I wiped myself clean, pulled up my trousers and then walked back to the estate, finding the alley down the side of the laundrette and realising that I had never been all the way down it. At the end was a turn round the back, where there was a shitload of fly-tipped crap. Beyond that was a set of stairs down to the fire exit out of the old nightclub, and that is where I found all three of my brothers. Bret had his shorts down and a cap on backwards, bent over between the twins as Kane fucked him and Kieron got a blowjob. “Hey bruv” said Kieron, looking up and me and smiling. “Hey” I said. “Hear you broke him in last night” he said. “Justin fucking broke me in years a-fucking-go” growled Bret, after letting Kieron’s cock fall from his mouth. “Tetchy little bottom” said Kieron, looking down and holding his cock up for Bret to resume sucking. “I fucking meant baby bruv here gave you your first poz fucking.” “First, second, third, fourth and fifth poz fuckings” I said, grinning. Kieron laughed out loud, and even Kane chuckled as he pounded in and out. “We’re gonna convert him before Grant even gets a chance to film it” Kieron said. “Grant’s not gonna fucking care” growled Kane. “He’ll have an actual fucking soldier to fuck.” “Ex-soldier” chuckled Kieron, placing his hand on Bret’s head to prevent him from coming off the cock again to say anything in response. “Our big brother” I said. “Grant’s gonna fucking love him, whatever happens.” Kieron looked up at me, then back down at Bret. “Yeah” he said. “He will.” Kane suddenly accelerated, and then yelled as he blew inside Bret. Kieron pulled Bret’s head up so he could go round and take over from his twin, but Kane just slumped back and watched as Kieron slid in and began to fuck. I went down the steps and sat down in front of Bret, and he looked up at me with an eager need on his face. “You look so hot getting fucked” I whispered to him. “Need you after” he panted. I watched for a moment, but then stood up and pulled down my shorts. Bret reached for my jock, but I quickly turned round and bent over. “Got two loads in there” I said. “Clean me up big bruv.” He moaned in desire as I pushed myself back towards him, and he then slammed his face into my crack and began to lick and suck on my hole. I was being thrust forward each time Kieron slammed into Bret, but I braced myself on the steps so I was always pushing back against his face. He started moaning even more from inside my crack as he slurped up the loads dripping out of me, which got too much for Kieron. “Holy fuck!” he shouted as he slammed in a final time, breeding his poz load into our negative stud of an older brother. I stood up and moved round to take his place, with Kieron sliding past me to go back to sitting on the steps where Bret could clean off his cock. I slid into the cum-filled hole and began to gently but steadily fuck, rubbing my brother’s back as I did so. He began openly moaning round Kieron’s cock, begging me with a muffled voice to breed him again. His rimming of my hole had already pushed me close to the edge, so I was soon pumping a third load into him. We then all slumped down on the steps or the floor, and lit up cigarettes. We smoked in silence as we recovered from our fraternal fucking, maybe all of us realising how right this kind of felt. “Stan and Winston would love to have you round” I eventually said, looking at Bret. “They let us fuck in their guest room sometimes” said Kieron. “When Dad’s awake.” “Would love that” said Bret. “But only with you guys.” “Cool” Kane said. “Up for it.” We sat in silence for a couple of minutes. “Tonight?” I asked, knowing Kane and Kieron had a couple of days before Grant wanted them again. “After my shift?” “Fuck yeah” said Kieron, grinning. “Bret?” “Count me fucking in” he said, also grinning. I texted Stan, and sure enough they didn’t show up at the pub that night, instead staying home to get things ready and probably have a nap to make sure they had enough energy. I got through my shift even though it fucking dragged, and worked as quickly as I could to help Brian get the place cleaned and closed up. He could sense I was antsy so let me go before it was all done, and I rushed out to meet my brothers. We walked over to the other part of the estate quickly, and were soon sipping vodkas in the flat. Stan and Winston loved having Bret sat there without his top on, and he let them feel up his muscles while he drank and smoked. Then we moved into the bedroom, and he got on all fours on the bed with his face in my lap. He moaned and groaned as they each took a turn fucking and breeding him, with Kane and Kieron egging them on to poz our older brother. When they were done, Kieron slid inside Bret, then bent forward to allow Kane to fuck him at the same time. I moved over to stand next to the bed, getting seriously horny watching my three older brothers rutting in a sweaty chain-fuck. Kane blew first, prompting Kieron to add another load to Bret’s hole. I then got Bret to flip over so I could take him missionary, with a rejuvenated Stan then coming up behind me to slide in and give me my first experience of being in the middle of a chain. It felt fucking awesome, so I slowed down my fucking of Bret to see if I could hold off until Stan had bred me and Winston had maybe taken over. It worked, and when I finally did give Bret the load he was panting and begging for, I also got one planted inside me by Winston. For the rest of the night we fucked in all positions, with Bret topping a few times too so that he had fucked all three of us younger brothers by the end of it. He took so many loads up his hole that by morning we were sure he must have been infected, but Stan and Winston tried to seal the deal by giving him his first ever double-fuck as the sun was rising. He took it without any problems, and the sight of it was so horny that Kieron slammed into me and Kane into him for a final brotherly chain-fuck before breakfast. After a fry-up that Stan and Winston cooked for us, we went home to find a note through the door from Justin saying that Dad had got into a fight in the Dragon car park, he’d smashed the window of a car, and that he was inside again but this time it was more serious and he wasn’t coming home for a while. Bret called Justin to get more information, and reported that Dad was probably facing jail this time as the car’s owner was pressing charges. “The fucker deserves to be locked away” Kane said. “Fucking sick of his bullshit.” “Go easy on the old man” Bret said, looking a bit sad. “He had it rough after Mum left.” “When did you start fucking defending him?” Kieron asked. “I just remember it a bit better” he replied. “I know he’s a shit father most of the time, but he worked really hard to keep food on the table before the factory closed.” “I suppose” said Kieron, trailing off. “I think he’s just a bit fucked up with booze and dole queues now” said Bret. “I wanna fucking kill him a lot of the time too, but I don’t want him to be in jail.” We agreed to go and get some sleep before we decided what to do, though I only had a couple of hours before I had to be at the Nisa so I decided to just leave them to it and I would join in later. I was knackered, fucked-out, and starting to wonder if I could really keep doing these jobs on top of all the new fun I was having. Fortunately Bret climbed in my bed and put his arm round me, so I was able to go to sleep feeling calm and relaxed. While I was out doing my shift that morning, Kieron came up with a plan and had already put it into motion. Through Grant we got a lawyer who started working on sorting things for Dad straight away, all without us having to pay. In exchange, Grant would get what he wanted, which was the soldier eldest brother joining in the film shoots. Bret agreed to the deal, in which a ‘prequel’ would be shot where a version of his dishonourable discharge would play out, with some of Grant’s friends (including the lawyer) playing sergeants, captains and colonels who use Bret as their gangbang toy before kicking him out of the army. We would then do a follow-up gangbang of all of us brothers, featuring the overtly-poz bikers who would be out to corrupt the soldier boy like they had done with his younger brothers while he was away. After that, Bret would be free to decide if he wanted to carry on doing films. He was nervous about it, but agreed as he wanted Dad to be spared jail, and he knew he would eventually end up trying out what the three of us were into so he may as well get some good out of it. So, with Dad managing to just get community service and a stay in rehab after the lawyer’s efforts, I set off with Bret to the abandoned gym that was being set up to look like barracks. I wasn’t going to be in the film, but he asked me to come along to make him feel more comfortable, and Grant had agreed on the basis I could serve as a fluffer on-set if needed. “You OK?” I asked Bret, as we stood near the venue while he chain-smoked a few cigarettes. “Yeah” he said. “Just nervous, you know?” “You’ll be great” I said. “You are almost as good at taking cock as I am, so you’ll be great.” “Hey!” he said, punching my arm while grinning. “Only almost as good as you?!” “Yeah” I said, smirking. “But with a bit of practice…” “Fuck you” he laughed. “Been taking cock way longer than you.” “Quality not quantity, innit” I said, getting another playful punch on the shoulder from him. “I love you bruv” he said to me quietly, after we’d both stopped laughing. He stepped over and planted his lips on mine, giving me a deep kiss. “I mean it” he whispered, after pulling away. “I love you.” “I love you too” I said, feeling my heart pounding. He smiled at me, and then turned towards the building. “Let’s go get me fucked then I guess” he said. He started walking towards the entrance, and I fell in behind him. My lips were tingling from the kiss, which felt different to every other time before, but I couldn’t think about that. My fucking handsome hunk of an older brother was here to get gang bred by a load of men, I was here to make sure he was OK, and right now that was all that mattered…

On my way home from work today. I left early because of the holiday weekend. I thought that it may be a busy day at the video store. It was steady. I got there around 1:30 and I saw a daddy that has a big dick that I know. He won’t fuck me but he loves when I suck him. We went into a booth where I proceeded to make love to his cock for awhile. He fed me his load and I was off to find more. There was a booth that was open and playing a video so I went in to watch. An older black guy wanted to come in so I let him in. He pulled out his beautiful 8 or 9” cock and I did my job and got on my knees and started sucking. A few minutes later after he was fully hard he pulled me up turned me around and yanked my shorts down. I instinctively reached back to grab his cock to guide him in but he slapped my hand away. He pushed my head down so I was bent over. Kicked my legs apart. Spit on his hand and rubbed it on my pussy. I knew he wasn’t going to use me gently so I grabbed my poppers and started to inhale. He slammed in me hard and started to pound my pussy relentlessly. I was happy to be used like this. He fucked me hard and then came in me even harder. I tried to tell him thank you and how grateful I was but he just pulled his pants up and left. I noticed the video had stopped so I pulled my shorts up and walked out of the booth. I walked around a little. I gave another blow job to a hot black guy. He shot in my mouth unceremoniously. I walked around a little more and found a door open with a older guy with a nice body and hairy chest stroking his above average cock. I went in and started to suck him. He plumped up nice so I stood up and turned around and gave him the fag stance. He slipped right in and started to fuck me. I felt the need to tell him that I already had a load in me and he said that it was hot. I asked him what gets him off because I wanted to earn his load. He said pigs that have loads in them and want more. It sounded like me. Lol. He fucked me slow and hard and really used my pussy. He finally gave me a really nice load to top me off. I said to him “ your load makes me feel all CHARGED up now.” He just gave me a dirty grin. My pussy was now leaking cum and I was on a mission to get more. I left the booth and walked around some more. I couldn’t find anyone that wanted to play and I was just about to leave when the first guy that bred me came back. The older black guy. I said “ do you need to breed another load in me sir?” He just looked through me. Like I wasn’t human. That made me want him to fuck me even more. I kept watching him walk around. I didn’t want to push it. If he wanted to use me he just had to let me know. After about 30 minutes he walked by me and right into a booth. I walked over and open the door and he motioned me in. It was similar to the first time he bred me he took out his beautiful cock and I started to suck him to get hard. His cock tasted like cum and pussy. He pulled me up again and I assumed the gag pose. I got out my poppers and started huffing hard. He started to pound me again. I told him that I had another man’s load in with his. He said I was a good pig and fucked another load in me. I left to go to happy hour with friends. I kept thinking what they would think if they knew I had three loads of strangers cum inside me.

My uncle Ruben sits there in a daze. Glossy eyed and blacker than black pupils the size of dinner plates. Wow, he really is a lightweight. I place my hand on his thigh and keep it there. He says nothing. I ask how are you feeling uncle? He smiles and a light “great” leaves his lips. He’s still sluggish from the ghb. I let him sink into the couch and I grab his arms by the wrists and push them up until he has placed them behind his head. I take the opportunity to go and refill the pipe. I grab my black case and reload a fat bowl. I look up and see Uncle Robert in the hallway just standing there; waiting to see how things are going with my other uncle. I wink at him and wave him to come on down to the couch. He slowly obliges and sits next to my other uncle. I stare down at them both just sitting there in their underwear. My dick leaks precum at just the sight before me. I light up and take my hit. As I blow out, I pass to Robert. He takes his huge hit and a second. I take it back and go up to Ruben. I once again place the pipe at his mouth and direct him when to inhale. He keeps his hands behind his head. I love how cooperative he is being so far. And showing off his arms, his biceps are on full display for my viewing pleasure. He takes 3 hits before I pass it back to Robert. I get down between Ruben’s legs and reach up and touch his dick. I start to rub his hard on through his underwear. It’s straining against the fabric and looks like its gonna pop through the cloth any minute. He stays leaned back and small moans escape his mouth. I look over at Robert and whisper – no turning back now. I reach up and tug on his white underwear just enough to release his (moderately) thick dick. I reach up and grab hold of it and feel the heat emanating from his dick. It’s warm to the touch and I can feel his heartbeat through it. I love how well the Viagra is working. I begin to jerk him off. More low moans escape my uncle. He does not open his eyes. I’m not sure why but his reasons are his own. I reach for his underwear and this time pull them downward. He lifts his ass up a bit and allows me to strip him completely. I get closer to him and lick the tip of his head. He gasps a bit and I engulf the entire dick straight down to his pubes. I throat his dick in one go. It doesn’t take long before he lowers on hand and places it on my head and starts to thrust slightly into my mouth. I look up at Uncle Ruben and he is looking down at me and I look up at him. Our tweaked-out eyes meet and I can tell he is loving it. That’s when I hear it. My Uncle Robert had put the porn back up on the tv. I pull off and slide over a bit to the side and start sucking Robert. I look to my Uncle Ruben and he is jerking himself off glued to the porn. I chuckle to myself but nothing is heard because Robert is already down my throat. He grabs my head and fucks my mouth. Where Ruben had been soft and slow when he thrusted in my mouth, my Uncle Robert was intense and fast. His balls were slapping against my chin. I have to be selective when trying to breath. I have to catch the air at just the right time before his dick blocks my airway. I fucking love it. I pull off his dick and pull him up off the couch. I then get on the couch on all fours and start to suck my Uncle Ruben again. This time my ass is pushed up and on full display for uncle Robert. He gets behind be and starts tonguing my hole. It feels like he is trying to get at the load he shot earlier. The one that dripped down out of me in the shower. I’m moaning into Uncle Ruben’s crotch. The deeper Robert’s tongue gets in my hole, the deeper I want Ruben’s dick in my throat. As if we were on the same page, Robert pulls away from my wet hole as I’m backing away from Ruben. I’m satisfied with the amount of saliva I have around his dick. Ruben looks up at me with a shit eating grin and says that was amazing. I reply that was ok, but this will be amazing. I turn my back to him and back up onto his lap. I reach down and position his dick at my hole and I squat down. I slowly push down on his dick and without stopping, I bottom out. I can’t see him but I can hear him moaning. I push myself up and down on his dick. Slow at first, I let him feel it, I let myself feel it. I wait until he places his hands on my waist before I really start to ride him. He lifts me like im nothing and turns me around on his dick. I;m now facing him as I ride. My semi hard dick is leaking precum all over his stomach as I continue to bounce on his lap. Ruben grabs me and lifts me up again. This time he turns around and with his dick still in me, lays me down on the couch on my back. He pulls up my legs to his shoulders and starts to drive into me. He’s hitting my g spot over and over at this angle. I turn my head to the side and there is my other uncle, shoving his dick in my mouth. I’m in the most uncomfortable position getting pounded and trying to leach over to get my mouth filled. But I don’t care. I’m in heaven being between these 2 men. I was in love with 3 favorite letters for making this come true; G, T, and V. Ruben starts moaning about being close to cumming. I feel him pushing stronger into my hole. I’m getting shook so much that I can’t even keep Robert’s dick in my mouth. I can feel Ruben’s urgency and then boom. Ropes and ropes of cum filling my insides. Ruben pulls out of me and sits back in his seat. It gets quiet. He looks like he is beginning to process what had just transpired. In that same moment, Robert gets between my legs and pushes his hard dick balls deep into my wet hole. Ruben watches his brother pound another load into me. Robert pulls out and sits on the other side of me. I’m left in the middle, trying my hardest to will my hole shut so the loads done leak out of me. Once I feel my hole clench up and sit up right. I can tell that Ruben is horrified with what he had just done. I had to intercede. I tell him how great the fuck was. That I had always wanted him to fuck me like the whore I was. He relaxed a bit but was still deep in thought. He blurts out that he isn’t gay. I reassure him that he wasn’t and neither was his brother Robert. They were just men with needs. I explained the Tina was just a tool to get the inhibitions out of the way so he could get his needs met. He asked me if I was gay. I explained oh most definitely. I explained that I was a natural born gay whore made for meeting men’s needs. Tina helped me realize this truth. I told him he shouldn’t be embarrassed about using a whore when my holes are so freely given. He was deep in thought again. His mind at war with its self. I took the opportunity to say that if he was truly discussed with himself, then why was he still hard? He looked down and noticed that his dick was still rock hard and pointing straight at me. I told him little Ruben knows what he likes. Like a curve ball out of nowhere, my Uncle Robert chimes in. Hey, what’s fun is fun. The only gay one here is our nephew. We might as well be the ones who get to fuck him. Uncle Robert orders me back to my knees and has me stroll back over to Uncle Ruben. I’m ordered to start sucking him off again. Ruben says oh fuck yeah. I think the 3 of us need to hang out more often.

Part 14 I'm sitting all alone in the breakfast room, eating. Leroy left, and my mind is still thinking of a thousand things. Slowly, I sip on my coffee. After a while, I'm all done and start to walk out. Walking in the hallway, until in my mind I bump into someone. Damn . Did you not see me? I say out loud and a bit mad. I look up to see who it is. Fuck ... it's Mark, my date and crush. He just came out of the bathroom . "Hi there, Jake, it's just me. " Mark says to me "Guess this means I need to offer you a drink then to make it up to you," he laughs. I can only swallow. Damn, what luck this is... I just really ran into my crush, and he wants a drink with me. "Oh, okay, okay," I stammer and walk with him to the bar. Damn, here I am with Mark again... I should ask him. Should I? About his tattoo, about his status, is he positive , on meds, or just none of all? It might be very weird ... and he just came out of the bathroom. That's also not really the timing, is it? And it will ruin the drink, doesn't it? Maybe I can ask in a while or so, or over a few days? I don't know... As other guys are around us, this feels more private... so not now, I guess. Mark orders me a drink while we hang at the bar. "You really look cute again," he says to me. I can only blush. He is damn sexy again. His shirt is a bit dirty, though , like it has been on the floor or something. He takes the drink from the bartender and gives it to me. I sip . Damn , it's strong... "So what have you been up to, Jake ?" he asks me. I'm not sure I should really tell him everything about the roulette game. I don't want him to get jealous . I really like Mark , and I want him to be into me, so I make something up. "I had a swim day, walked through the park, relaxed, etc. And you?" I ask him. Mark laughs. "Well, I just dreamt about you. I missed you," while he grabs my ass and pulls me to him. I can't deny I missed him; I missed his tender love and hard fucking. I can feel my hole tingling again. So I kiss him, just a short kiss. "I missed you too," I tell him. "Did you train in the hotel gym? Looks like the holiday did you some good." Mark just laughs it away. "I did some exercises, but not in the gym here, Jake." He again squeezes my ass. I guess he meant our fuck? Is he? I can feel a boner pressing against my upper leg from him. He does not even try to hide it from me; he just pushes it even harder against me. Fuck . Should I ask now? I do like having him in me again, or am I ruining it then? I wonder... "You feel hard again," I stumble to say to Mark . "Well , Jake , that's because of you," he laughs. "You could help me with it." He grabs my hand and pushes it against his boner. I can feel his other hand slide into my pants, right here at the bar. I can only blush. Fuck , right here in public? But it does feel good with Mark here. "If you want, Jake , you can have a ride..." "Fuck... yeah... please," I whisper . "But I do need to ask you something first." Mark shuts my mouth. "If you want it, we have to be quick; I need to participate in a VIP meeting." So I have only like 15 or 20 minutes . What should I do ? Ask him... but Mark has no time; he has to be on time. Or... should I just go with him? We did fuck before... So what increased risk should I have? I guess none, so it's okay. I'll ask him later. "Okay, let's go," I say to Mark. I drink my glass empty really fast while we head out. We walk fast, and I'm not sure where to. Mark opens a door and quickly pushes me inside. I look around me... we are in the laundry room. "What ..." I want to say to Mark, but I won't let myself speak. He starts to kiss me intensely and is opening my pants in the meantime. He pulls them down together with my underwear, and one hand is gripping my cock and balls, and his other is on my ass. I'm instantly hard and horny. I get my shirt off, and before I really know it, I'm all naked in the laundry room, getting his pants open too. His cock just jumps out for freedom, and I immediately get on my knees and start to suck him. It's almost as if I taste ass from his cock, some hole he fucked. But that can't be; maybe it is just my mind, or it's me I'm tasting still. Mark gets his shirt off too, and I see his biohazard tattoo again. I still need to ask, but before I can do anything, his hands grab the back of my head and start to push my mouth deeper over his cock. Mark is taking the lead again. I have no choice, so I swallow him deep in my throat . My eyes start to water, my chin against his big balls and my lips pressing against his body. His cock is all the way in my throat, and he leaves it there for a few seconds. I start to gag and swallow on him while I look up. I can see his muscular belly, his chest with his biohazard tattoo and nipples sticking out, his face and a damn hot smile. He loves this. I can see him full of pleasure from having his cock deep in my throat . Then he pulls back, so I can breathe, and shoves it back in my mouth. He's fucking my mouth. I'm getting really hard myself from this, seeing how much joy it brings him by fucking my throat . Gag and spit are running out of my mouth to the floor. My eyes are red and full of tears. After some minutes, he lets me go and pulls me back up. He starts to kiss me, his tongue deep in my mouth and our tongues wrestling with each other . He pulls me deep against him. I feel his whole body pressing against me. My knees get weak. I want Mark again, whatever it takes... "Fuck me," I ask him, whispering to him. "Get on the floor," he smirks at me, so as quickly as I can, I lower myself down, waiting for what is coming . When I sit down, I notice I'm surrounded by sheets and towels on the floor. They might be dirty or clean, but I don't care at all. My eyes are only on Mark now. Mark lowers with me, grabs my legs, and pushes them towards him, placing himself in the middle of both my legs. I feel a pair of fingers going through my ass and hole, rediscovering my sphincter, pushing in slowly. "Fuck," I moan as his fingers enter me. My hole reacts instantly; it tickles so good, it craves it. I know what that hole wants, Mark whispers . Your hole is so tight and wet again, Jake... Your hole is made to be fucked .... Meanwhile, he keeps fingering me and sometimes touches my prostate. He takes his fingers out and gets his cock against my sphincter. I can feel his wet, big cockhead pressing. My hole needs it indeed; I can feel it tickle…the craving for him inside me... But my eyes catch his biohazard tattoo again. I need to ask him... Mark... I want to ask... and Mark kisses me again, shutting my mouth. My tongue and his wrestle with each other . He can kiss damn good. And then I feel his cock enter me, just the tip, but enough to open me up for a bit. Fuckkkk . Yummmmmm . His cock in me, pressure on my insides. It feels so damn good, but Mark leaves it there, not going in all the way. He just starts to make small pounding movements, leaving me in heat and wanting more. I let soft moans come out of my mouth while we kiss. This is so hot, dam... I put my legs around him, offering my open hole to him. Lying on my back, having Mark half over me, intense kissing. But Mark still does not pound it all the way in. I need it.... I want it... My hands grip Mark's ass. I hold it tight . This might hurt, but this is what I crave, I think to myself. Then I pull his ass hard to me, really hard. In just a few seconds, I can hear the slamming sound of Mark thrusting hard against my ass. His cock shoots up into my hole, deep, rough, painful, and full of excitement. I feel his cock ram up against and through my second hole. It burns like hell. I let out a scream, but I hold him there-deep inside me-while I have a huge urge to push him out. But I don't . I hear Mark moan from excitement; his cock is swelling up. Shit ... shit... he is moaning. Damn . You just pushed me over the edge, Mark moans. I'm cumming already. Fuckkk ... I can feel him shoot a load in me, a warm, wet feeling deep in my hole. Load after load. A feeling my hole wants to feel. So I grab his ass tight so he can’t pull out. But my mind is in a fight. He is filling me up again , and I don't know if he is indeed poz. Mark ... thank you, I moan. Damn. You feel good in me. Again, I want to ask him. I need to know, even when I'm now too late.. . Mark, are you... but again he kisses me and starts to pound me hard. Fuckkk . Damn . I feel his cock deep in me, pounding my insides, ripping me open. Mark moans, "It's not done yet, boy; I have more for you...” Mark starts to pound me in heat, his balls tight and slapping against my hole. Fuck ... damn . This is good... I moan out loud . I love this... ouch, it hurts... don't stop, Mark, please ... The heat in me takes the upper hand. My hands are still on his ass, encouraging him to pound me deeper and deeper. My back starts to hurt from the pounding and movement on the ground, but I don't want him to stop. I moan out loudly , so I guess it should be heard even outside the room. My own cock starts to leak with pre-cum while Mark is fucking me roughly . He is pounding his cum load deeper and deeper in me, rubbing it deeper up in my hole and into the walls of my hole, so my body can soak his cum into me. Mark then pulls his cock out of me and stands up. "Suck me..." he commands. As fast as I can, I turn around and grab his cock. It is all slimy, mixed with my ass juice, his cum, and some blood parts. It looks so fucking hot, and I start to suck him. I taste all different flavors-from him, from me, from whoever . Meanwhile, one hand gets behind my head, and he starts to push me. He's mouth-fucking me; his big cock slides deep in my throat . My chin against his balls and my nose pushes against his body. In the meantime, I feel my hole leaking cum. Mark really fucks my mouth hard. My eyes are watering red; I cough up slime, but Mark keeps pounding. Here it comes, slutttt... I feel his cock swell up again, but now in my mouth and throat . Mark starts to shiver, and then I taste it. His cum shoots deep into my mouth and throat. A hot, wet, slimy, and salty taste, and my own urge to swallow. There is no other way... So I swallow, load after load. Mark just keeps cumming, more and more like there is no end to it. His load squirts in my back throat, and I need to cough... His cock flops out, but it is still squirting. Load after load, he shoots up against my face, mouth, chest, and all over my body. Thick cum drops hitting me and falling down over my body. I can smell it; I can feel it. Mark starts to laugh. "Jake , you look like a real hot slut now while," while he brushes through my hair . His cock is still hard, but he's done cumming. "Thank you, boy. You will sure remember this...". im still trying to get my breath. "Oh damn , it's over time; I need to run... "I'll catch you later, Jake ... He pulls his pants up and walks out. Fuckkkk . Here I am, covered in cum, my hole leaking, I'm pre-cumming , in a laundry room , all alone and naked. And I still don't know about Mark ... is he poz? Is he not??? But he just fucked me again... damn. Photo of Jake in the laundry room, covered in cum I stay put for about 5 minutes, catching my breath, and then I remember. I was supposed to meet Leroy at the bar. Damn . But I can't go like this, covered in cum. I wipe some off my face and lick it up. Damn , Mark tastes so good. I grab some sheets and towels from the floor and clean off my face and body. I hope I've gotten it all, and no one will see it. I look up; well ... there is a camera again, so I guess someone has seen it... I put my shirt and shorts on again and quietly walk out of the laundry room . I meet Leroy after a few minutes at the bar. Damn, you're late , Jake, and he watches me. Well ... I guess I don't have to ask why... he laughs . His finger wipes over my face, getting something off. Then I see it; it's a cum spot I missed. I guess you had some fun, he laughs, and with that, he licks it off his finger... WTF, I think. He does not know whose it is, but he just swallows it. Leroy really is a hungry slut... Am I becoming the same as him? Hey , your drink. I already ordered some... We have some small talk at the bar, and I start to relax . My mind lets go of all the poz stuff, and I am enjoying myself. We talked about dates, some hooking up , Leroy's daddy at home, and so on. We even chatted a bit about Mark , Jason, and the daddy Leroy had in the hotel. I'm not really paying attention to what is happening around us, but all of a sudden, the music on the podium starts to play, and the host walks up. Oh damn , right... it's time again. Photo of the main stage "Good day, all of you," the host says into the microphone. "It is time for an update again. Let's see the scoreboard ... " All the tops and bottoms are getting on the scoreboard again. I can see my name too. Let's put all the loads up and see the top score. Like a blow against my face, I see my name on the list, and it just jumps up on the scoreboard ... damn... it is almost in the top 10... 42 loads... What the hell ???? How ???? What ???? I see Kayode on the list, too. He's number 8. What is this? I did not take so many loads and hook-ups ? Leroy claps for me. "Damn, Jake. You have done a good job. Never knew this." The host talks again. "Well, I guess some might be surprised about their numbers. Let me explain. Some tops and bottoms have taken part in a roulette game. For the bottoms, there was a loaded dildo in the game. If it sprayed up your hole, it was a mix of cum from different guys, so all the guys count in the number. You did take their load, so... even when it was a mix... For the tops, some loaded more guys, so this way your load number will increase really fast. " Damn , what did I do? Did I really take that much ? Fuck ... I am really fucked... I do know loads of Mark count with it, but this? And from who are all these loads? Young , old? Fuck . And are they positive ? Have something else. Did the hotel check it or? Or am I really fucked now and positive ? I start to panic. My mind is overheating . Damn . But my hole tickles with me knowing I took that many loads. Am I really a slut? A cum dump... it looks like I am now? Fuck . I have a big urge to find some security and love... to find someone that I can hold on to. I guess ... I need Mark now more than ever... I want his big shoulders to maybe cry on, to have his arms around me and hold him. Even though I'm not sure he is positive, I don't think he is... is he... he could not... A little tear drops from my eye. Leroy laughs at me. Someone is proud, a tear of joy, he says to me. Leroy seems to think in a whole different way than I guess. The host starts to talk again. "Well, guys, we have all seen the new scoreboard . Some need to speed up , and others should keep up the good work. We have more for you. We had a guy in the roulette game who did not follow the rules. Because of him, we had to make some changes to the hotel program. As a result , we need to speed up the exposing party for a bit. I'm sorry for that, but word spreads fast, so we had to act. To keep some surprises , we thought of the following: Tonight will be Daddy's Night . For the bottoms, you will be matched with an older guy. You will get your updates via your smartwatches and log in to one of the panels. Your smartwatches will light up in the evening with your Daddy to show his status. This will be activated shortly. You are not allowed to tell anyone else, but you will know from him, and he will know from you. Do you all remember? When it lights up red, it's positive; when it lights up white, it's negative . If it lights up black , it's HIV . You can see more stats afterward , including if someone is on meds, PrEP, or so, but this is still not activated yet. All the guys are getting excited , yelling, clapping their hands , etc. But I can only think... fuck, is it true ? There are positive guys, and how likely am I to have taken one or more loads from them ? The host knocks on the microphone for attention Now ... I told you about the boy who broke the rules. We have thought about punishment, and I think we found something you will all like, the host shouts into the microphone . From the back of the podium, some helpers are running with a sort of platform on wheels. They bring it to the side of the pool and push it in. The wheels of the platform are getting pushed out until they hit the floor of the pool. It looks damm steady. Now let's bring the naughty boy up. On the main stage, I see a guy, chained up, getting pulled by some helpers onto the stage. He is Black and wears a jockstrap. Fuck... It's Kayode... It is him… He broke the rules. He took his tops shirt off in the roulette game. He pulled it off to see his chest, if he had tattoos, and begged for a poz load. Damn, that's why they all had red shirts on. It covered there biohazard poz tattoos. He did break the rule... The host starts to talk again. This bottom boy did not follow the rules, so he deserves some punishment. He wanted to know if guys were poz and who might become his poz daddy. He broke the rules of the roulette game by tearing off a shirt and begging the top. Now, we will make sure he will be poz…. but he will never know who his poz daddy will be.. . The host laughs dirty. He will take any load: poz ones, toxic and meds, neg ones, and all other things you guys have. We will whore him out, and he will get fucked and loaded many, many times. He has no say in it at all. His hole will be wrecked, like a real slut. It won't be able to close forever; that's how wrecked it will be. Even when he is home again, the host laughs. He will get fucked right here, in public. On the platform the helpers just put into the pool. Please, guys, guide him to it. The helpers are taking Kayode from the podium and guiding him to the platform in the pool. He is getting chained up on the platform, so he can't run, if he even wanted to. Photo of Kayode on the platform at the pool The helpers walk away, and just then... the platform starts to move... It is gliding on the floor of the pool, slowly and steadily to the middle of the pool, where it stops. Kayode is exposed, standing there in the middle of the pool on a platform so everyone can see him. What is the meaning of this? The host is asking for attention again. As you all see, the platform with the boy is in the middle of the pool. He will be chained and used there. So all the fucking will happen publicly, so everyone can watch. You can even swim out to him to watch as closely as you like. We thought of this... he will be punished today and tomorrow, right on that platform, in the middle of the pool. Non- stop. Videos and photos will be sent public on the internet and go viral, so he will be recognized at home and forever in the future, in his life. Everyone will know what a slut he is. So my guess is… this will be his life forever…-fucking on the streets like a whore... because no boss will ever hire a whore like him... with his photos and videos everywhere . Tops , don't worry. You won't be shown ... Remember, breaking the rules will have deep consequences. The boy will start with the VIP guys. Of course, their watches will light up too, so if you want to know, you can watch and support. Otherwise, wait till the real exposing party. After the VIPs are done, others can drop a load too. Just sign in. Now everyone have fun, and let the first VIP come up to the platform. Fuck , damn. He is punished . Dammm…. Poor Kayode. He will never recover from this... his life will be ruined. Fuck…. Then I see a VIP walk up and diving into the pool. A red light is flashing on the watch, under water. A first poz guy, I guess ... who is it? I watch closely . the VIP is swimming under water and gets up, just in front of the platform. Fuck... I'm fucked... no, really... no... he can't do that to Kayode... he can't do this to me... Really ??? It's Mark. He is smiling as he pushes himself up the platform, next to Kayode. Water is pouring off him, from his swim. His smart watch... it's red... it's red!!!!! I turn around as I hear the public clap and respond to Mark as the VIP.

My Buddies and me often group fuck my Boy, Drew. There’s 7 of us and we all take turns shooting our loads up Drew’s arse. The last time we fucked him his hole was covered with sperm after the third load, by the 6th load our sperm was leaking out over his balls and down his legs. I went in last. When I shoved my cock up his hole a massive load of our mixed sperm poured out of him all over my balls. I fukkin loved the feeling - hot and wet as I pumped my load into him.

I'm having a blast!! I have a "boy" on loan from a friend who had an operation and sex is out of the question for him for some considerable time. I had sex with him and his boy several times. Early 20s hot young stud. Sexy, hot body and a thick 8" cock. Perpetually horny haha!! He may be young but he's a a fuckstastic top. Multi-cummer. He had no problem doing his Daddy and me when we had sex. And I like he's not a "kept boy" . He earns his own living but just has a thing for fucking Daddies. So 3-4 times a week he's been fucking me senseless. Two loads at a minimum. And then Thursday he asked if he could bring a friend. I know his friend from before. Not a looker like Boy but hot cock and fierce fucker. Sure!! Well, I like to think I can still do lengthy fuck sessions at my age but they kept me busy for a LONG time taking turns fucking and spitroasting me. FUCK!! Ended up with three loads from Boy (one down my throat) and two from Friend. Four big loads deep in my ass. Heaven!!! When I said we definitely could do THAT again I got a few grins LOL. Sore but very happy hole 😉

Back to jacke’s story again. As promised, I have again linked photos to people in the text. the last chapter became very long, so i have split it up. from this chapter, you will be led to the next part with more action. but this one it is not less important, to be able to follow the story well. the next chapter is introduced with this Part 8. I get up. Shit. My plug still in me. Just a sec, I scream to the other side of the door. I grab my pants and just before I want to pull out the butt plug, I think about the stain Leroy had the day before. Oh no… that’s not going to happen to me. So I keep the plug in and pull my pants on. Damm. This feels weird. But hey, nothing to do about this. I walk to the door and open it. Sorry to disturb, the help says. I just wanted to check and clean some stuff up, if I need to. I’m still shirtless, standing at the door. Your date has gone the help asks me. Yeah, he is gone. That was the plan did it not? The help smiles. Yeah, its time each date goes back to his own rooms. I do hope you had a good date, he smiles. Im not sure what to think of this, does he know? Does he suspect we fucked? But I guess I wont be the only one, am i… Yeah, it was nice, we had fun and talked a lot I say. Just pretending all innocent. The help just smiles. He walks up into the room and sees my bed. It’s a bit dirty from sweat and has some cum sports on it. I bed you guys talked a lot and had fun. He reacts to me. I feel my face turning red. The help removes all the stuff from the bed. Just picking this up, to do the washes. Ill get you some new towels, new bed scheets, clean your room and all the stuff. Get a shirt on, he tells me and go enjoy the breakfast in the main building. Its around 10.00 in the morning already, so you don’t want to miss it. I did not wash myself yet, haven’t done my hear etc. so I look a bit wild. But, what choice do I have. Ill do that all later. I quickly put a shirt on and leave the room. wen I walk and I pass the door from Leroy, there is another help, knocking his door. So I guess he’s still in his room to. But.. there is no response. The help takes his pass and unlocks the door. I can smell a sweaty, cummy, sticky smell coming out of the room. Dammm, I guess he had a party this night, I think to myself. I hear a bit of mumble. It seems Leroy is still in his room. Plz, help me fot a bit, I hear. Together whit the help I walk into his room. And then I see him. He is lying naked, on his back on the bed. His face turned to the ceiling. His eyes, tired. His arms and hands, just lying in some sort of weird position. He has some blue spots near his back, like bruises. His legs spread wide open and his cock soft lying on his belly. The part of his ass that I can see from were I stand, is red. Red like fire. It looks bruised, whipped and torn apart. His hole, still open and dripping out a mix of annal fluid, cum and blood. It has created several red/yellow spots on his bed and sheets. His bed is wet from sweat and I don’t know what ells. No way, this is only from Leroy’s body. On the floor there are several spots more. All red/yellow. The same mix of annal fluid, cum and blood. On the walls, I can clearly see his body print, were he roughly has been pressed against. What the fuck happened here? Did Jason do this? Did he treat Leroy like this???? The help looks at me, can you support me. We need to get your friend back on his feet. We both walk further to the bed. I bed over him, just in front of his face and wisper to him. Its ok, we are here, we will help you my friend. Calm down. I want to take Leroy in my arms, but the stops me. Let him ly down. Take the pain relief ointment, over there, he points to me. I grab it and want to give it to the help. Nu, he says to me. You do this. Lube your fingers whit it, and massage it in his hole. Be sure do do it deep and massage it good. It will help him. Im going to get him some cooling cloths, for his bruises and his ass. Ill get a pill to wake him up and give him some energy to. The help walks out and there I am, whit the ointment in my hands. So, I pure it on my fingers and I place them against his sphincter. I never thought, I would finger a hole, not like this, not Leroy’s. Here it coms, I say to him. I push whit 2 fingers, but there is no resistance. My fingers just go in real easily and I can feel why. He’s filed up. I feel the cum, blood and anal fluid around my fingers. His tore up sphincter at the base of my fingers. He feels so wet, warm and sticky. Its.. its… hot. Cum is dripping out his hole, along my fingers and hand. I start to massage his insides. Leroy starts to moan a bit. I guess, even whit his hole like this, he still likes it and still wants it. I di this for at least 5 minutes, wile my own cock is reacting to it and is getting hard. It does not leave Leroy unwilling and I can see his grow to. The help gets back and I pull my fingers out. He brought cooling cloths, that he lay under Leroys ass and his back. He gives me the pill, that Leroy can take. He has some sort of enema that he pushes into Leroy. It’s a pain reliever to, it helps the healing inside, but this one for even deeper then were your fingers went. Soon he won’t have any problem whit it anymore. It just takes a bit time. It won’t heal or protect other things he is exposed to, he winks at me. What did the help mean by that? Ok, you can now help him up, its all in. I get to his face again and softly pull Leroy up, his face against my chest. It will be ok, I whisper. Here take this pill. It will help you back on the feet. And I put it in his mouth. Leroy swallows. Just wait 15 min the help says. Hel be back up his by then. And indeed. 15 minutes later, Leroy is back, full of energy. Thank you guys, he says to us, really. You both are good nurses. We laugh whit it. Well, your not the only guy, in the hotel, that has this. We see it every year, number of times. Now, guys, be fast, get your pants and shirt on and head for a breakfast. You only have a half hour left. We both get up and start to walk, to the main building for our breakfast. Both of us, walk funny. Leroy, because his ass is torn apart and everything needs to get back in order. Me, because I still have the butt plug in. We crash at the breakfast ad both of us eat a bit. We look like shit. Our hair is not done and everyone can clearly see we had a wild night. But… we are not the only ones. More guys on the B list, look like this. Soooo… uhhhh. What happed Leroy? I start to ask him softly. Well. What do you think yourself, he reacts to me. We fucked. Well actually, he fucked me to be exact. All night long, whenever and how he wanted. And I let him. I offered my hole to him. He hurt you. i can see that, I tell him a bit mad. Leroy reacts. He did what he needed and what I wanted. And it was one hell of a fuck, or fucks… he grins. What about you Jake? How was your date and he starts to grin at me. Well. I got fucked to. By mark. And.. not just once... He was so dam good and hot. Bare? Yeah bare, we had just 1 condom so what do you think? The same like you I guess Leroy. Leroy grins. Congratulations then, you’re a cumdump like me he laughs. So.. tell me all, Leroy smiles to me. And I tell him all of the story. Leroy, did not tell me all. Just that he had fun but not more. Not even that mark came by. So I did wake up 2 times from loud yelling and banging in our floor, I tell to Leroy it sounded like someone was really fighting or really drunk and kept falling over. this must have hurt because i heard someone yelling too. didn't you hear anything? leroy laughs, i didn't hear anything, i had my own deal deal, i say? yes says leroy, with my date i mean and starts laughing. that wasn't you, was it? and I look at leroy... because you have all those bruises… was it? someone yelled poz me poz me poz me... before Leroy can answer both my questions, our smart watches light up. A message. We have to get to a info panel. So, we stand up, and both walk a bit strange. I have still my buttplug in, and leroy… wel… his ass is bruised… We walk outside to one of the info panels. Leroy logs in first. Oh he said, I have to go to the infirmary. I need to be there, in about 1,5 hour. I it is a health check. I guess they want to look to my ass, how bruised I am and if I need something. After Leroy I log in. an invitation, for the a roulette game. Oh, yeah.. It reminds me. Paul indeed clicked on the option to play 7 roulette games. To make our stay a lot cheaper. So, I guess this will be number 1. Well, what could it be? Something like blackjack, or roll the dice? Or.. well whatever. I log off again and we both start to walk to our rooms. We still have to refresh ourselves. In the room and grab a shower. My buttplug is still in, so I slowly pull it out in the shower. I can hear it plop out. I’m looking down, but there is nu cum or anything leaking. I guess my hole took it all in? there is no blood on the plug. strange… I did taste some on Marks cock this morning. But hey, I guess my hole is ok. It even starts to thigh up again. I shower, get my hair done, shave my sort of little mustache and beard (you can actually hardly see I have some hears there), shave my pubic hair, get some deo and perfume and take a new set of clothes. Well, as good as new and looking hot, I think, when I see myself in the mirror. I is almost time for the roulette game, so I head out. I don’t stop by at Leroys, he has to go to the infirmary, so watts the point. I have to go true the hotel garden, which is actually very big and I had not been yet. it takes longer than I thought to reach the location. There are a separate standing round building. It looks like some sort of bunkers. they has big walls, no windows and just 1 door. I have to be at building 2. at the entrance, there are some guys already. I greet them. They have different ages, but I guess the oldest is about 30. They all look fit and cute. There is no one I know. I want to start some small talk, but then a host opens the door Come in plz, and hold your smart watch against this panel. We all do as told and start to walk in. Everyone sees a green beeping, that he is allowed to enter. We follow the host inside and we are being let to a room. Its dark, some chains hanging there and lockers. The host takes the lead. Welcome to the roulette game guys. Nice to see that you all joined in. Each of you has a locker over here. It opens and closes whit your smart watch. Inside you will find a outfit to wear. Plz put that on. Put your own clothes in the locker and close it again. You can pick them up later. Ok I think, lets see the locker then. Every guy has a tight jockstrap in it, only the colors are different. So in just a few minutes we are all naked and putting them on. Damm. My eyes catch so many asses… Some of the guys are really hot. Meanwhile I start some small talk whit some guys to pass some time, introduce myself and see if the others know what this is all about. I chat whit a guy named Kayode. He is all black, around 21 years old, looks pretty hot to me, muscular and he tells me he is from Africa. He wears a pair of white tight underwear whit a red upper part. I really like him. Hes very friendly. he tells me his name means; bringing joy. Well, I think to myself, any boy that dates you, has joy indeed. He is really handsome. He is staying in the same building as me. It’s the 18-21 part bttm neg building and has a room on the other side of the hall. the host starts talking again. Pay attention please. Lets explain this event game to you all. You all signed in, wen you made the booking. So you have to play. There is no way out and all doors will be locked. We have 3 separated buildings like this one, in this part of the garden Inside each building we have 3 separated rooms round rooms. At the outside part of these buildings, we have these locker rooms and some private rooms. The buildings are sound proof, no windows at all. We play 3 games, after each game, which the animation team of the hotel has set up for you. you will come back in these lockerrooms after each game. The 3 games counts as 1 roulette game, you signed in to. We have several groups, so all the rooms will be occupied at the same time, in all the 3 buildings the winner of each building, will get his price after. The first game, will be VIP guest only. The second and third game, normal guests join. They were picked by lottery If you now follow me please. I’ll bring you to the play room. Watch out, the room will be dark. We all follow the host. We are whit 12 guys from this locker room. We walk in a line in a small hallway. its a bit hot in there. a smell of moisture is comming from the walls. i walk there in my jockstraps, to a game, i dont know of yet. if somone sees this.... but the camera Always watches. I can see a door in the hallway were we suppose to enter. The host leads us. Its very dark in the room and I almost cant see anything, a guy is walking in front of me. I almost bump to him, wen he stops. We have to stand next to each other, barley seeing anything. It feels warm in the room, there is almost no breeze. It sounds hollow. I guess that’s because of the shape of the building and rooms, big circles. there i stand. waiting, for what is to come. This is no soccer match, dart game, volleyball or some kind of game... this... is somthing else.... Somthing dark... i hope the animation team of the hotel, has done there job well and came up with something original..